'••* 
 
^ THI \ 
 
FAMILIAR LETTERS 
 
 OF 
 
 ANN WILLSON. 
 
 <' The sun shall be no more thj light bj day, neither for brightness shall 
 the moon give light unto thee; but the I-ord shall be unto thee an everlasting 
 light, and thj God thy glory." 
 
 ♦' Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself; 
 for the fx)rd shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning 
 shall be ended." 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 
 WM. D. PARRISH & CO., NO. 4 N. FIFTH STREET. 
 
 1850. 
 
2.9-/'S'0 3 J 
 
 MERRinEW & Thompson, Printers, 
 7 Carter's Alley. 
 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 
 
 Ann Willson was the daughter of John and Rebecca Will- 
 son, of Rahway, East Jersey. Her childhood was marked by an 
 ardent and affectionate temperament, and while her timorous 
 and sensitive nature shrank from the observation of strangers, 
 in the domestic circle were developed those various traits that 
 BO conspicuously adorned her more matured character. In the 
 twenty third year of her age, she had first to drink of the cup 
 of affliction, by the death of her beloved father, to whom she 
 was not only attached by nature's tie, but by a strong spiritual 
 affinity. 
 
 About five years after, her maternal support was also remov- 
 ed. Her feelings on these occasions arc more fully portrayed 
 in her letters to her friends, than they could be by the language 
 of another. Iler brother Samuel, four years older than herself, 
 she and a younger sister, now composed the family. The 
 latter married in the spring of 1827, and removed to the south- 
 ern part of Jersey ; and in the 10th mo. following, he to whom 
 she clung with peculiar tenderness, and who was emphatically 
 her earthly stay, was called to his eternal home. Under these 
 repeated bereavements she evidenced a holy resignation, in 
 which was uttered from the depths of feeling, " Thy will be 
 done." Soon after the decease of her brother S., she went to 
 reside with her brother and sister at Port Elizabeth, N. J. 
 .Her frequent allusions to her home with them, prove the af- 
 fectionate solicitude with which they were regarded. Not- 
 withstanding her delicate and slender constitution, she was 
 here eminently useful, blending the characters of aunt and 
 mother in the full adoption of the children. And it is princi- 
 pally that these objects of her care may have a knowledge of 
 
4 BTOGRAPIIICAL SKETCH. 
 
 one who watched their infantile years with unremitted anx- 
 iety, and who appeared to live for them rather than for herself, 
 that this little volume of "Familiar Letters" has been compiled, 
 — believing they present a more faithful portrait of her pure 
 and cultivated mind than could be otherwise drawn. And for 
 the more full accomplishment of this, though they were often 
 written in a hurried moment, and not with the most remote 
 view to publicity, from which her humility would have recoiled, 
 they are given in their native dress, except an occasional trans- 
 position of a word or two, and the omission of such parts as 
 were of interest only to those concerned. 
 
 The love of the beautiful and good is so strongly depicted 
 throughout them, that it scarcely requires a notice here, and 
 yet it was so interwoven with each word and deed, that it 
 seems inseparable from thought of her. 
 
 The crowning virtue, charity, was her diadem ; if fault was 
 found with another in her presence, she invariably had some 
 palliative to offer, thus bearing an uncompromising testimony 
 against detraction. 
 
 Contrary to her usual practice in matters of duty, when her 
 feelings were arrested on the subject of Free Produce, she 
 turned from the requisition, unwilling to yield, and for a long 
 time carefully avoided reading anything upon the subject ; but 
 one day, on opening the New Testament, her eye rested upon 
 the 23d verse of the 14th chap, of Romans ; she closed the book 
 disarmed of all opposition, and continued through the remain- 
 der of her life, a period of more than twenty years, faithful to 
 her convictions by abstaining as far as possible from the use of 
 the products of unrequited labor. 
 
 In 1834, after many seasons of secret suffering, she appear- 
 ed as a minister. To use her own simile, she " was obliged to 
 expose her simple w^ares for the sake of a livelihood.'' Her 
 offerings were distinguished for their vitality and originality — 
 often exemplifying the proverb, that, " A word fitly spoken, is 
 as apples of gold in pictures of silver.'' 
 
 She became a member of the meeting for Ministers and 
 Elders in 1836. During that winter, she accompanied her 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 5 
 
 friend, J, J., In a visit to the Particular and Monthly Meet- 
 ings of Salem Quarter, and to some meetings within the limits 
 of Burlington and Iladdonfield. She subsequently visited the 
 families of her own Monthly Meeting, (^Maurice River,) also 
 those of Woodbury, Piles Grove, Rahway, and Plainficld, and 
 a number belonging to Kingwood. For this service she was 
 peculiarly qualified, possessing in an eminent degree, the gift 
 of quick spiritual discernment. Her religious missions were 
 not frequent ; the most distant was that to the land of her 
 nativity, which is touchingly alluded to in one or more of her 
 letters. 
 
 The death of her brother-in-law, I. Townsend, Jr., in the 
 summer of 1839, opened again the floodgate of affliction. In 
 this hour of trial she not only sought refuge herself beneath 
 the wing of Divine Love, but extended a hand to gather the 
 widow and the fatherless under its shadow. 
 
 Her health, which had never been strong, was now evidently 
 declining, attended with much suffering. 
 
 In the spring of 1842, she removed with her sister and 
 family to Philadelphia. Iler indisposition continuing to in- 
 crease, she yielded to the wishes of her friends, who hoped a 
 visit to New York might be useful ; but after a tarriance there 
 of several months, she returned, without being materially bene- 
 fitted. Her mind during this period was quiet and peaceful. 
 She significantly remarked, " that her work basket was empty, 
 and she seemed to have nothing to do.'^ A few daj's before 
 her close she observed to a friend, that she "felt as a child 
 resting upon a paternal bosom.'' Thus ended her excellent 
 life on the 4th of 12th mo. 1843, in the 46th year of her age. 
 
LETTERS OF ANN WILLSON. 
 
 To H. S- 
 
 1st month 29tk, 1820. 
 
 With friendship's request I would willingly comply, 
 could the effusions of my heart in any wise interest, but 
 thou knowest, my dear H., 'tis with me mentally a season 
 of gloom and dejection, and Anna's mind well accords 
 with the sadness of nature over which winter has cast her 
 freezing mantle — even so has sorrow thrown her sable 
 garb over the gaiety and cheerfulness of my thoughts. Can 
 then a solitary recluse light up a ray of pleasure in the 
 peaceful heart of her absent (though well-loved) friend ? but 
 this may my dull scrawl say — though adversity has way- 
 laid my path, yet has she not been able to chill the genial 
 stream of love which full oft flows towards thee. 
 
 New things are not for Anna to communicate, for she 
 has remained in home's vicinity ever since thou left us, 
 and had it not been for the kindness of some friends who 
 called a few minutes, I should, T suppose, have remained 
 ignorant of thy departure. I rejoiced to hear thou hadst 
 set out on a little jaunt of enjoyment, though I am a loser 
 thereby. 
 
 Notwithstanding the snow has thrown her fleecy car- 
 pet over earth's surface, and wrapt in white each little 
 twig, and clouds have veiled the fair face of the spangled 
 
8 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 sky, yet have I been a nocturnal rambler with Hervey, 
 and listened with interest to his nightly contemplations. 
 I think he has a peculiar faculty for drawing an impor- 
 tantly pious inference from even trifling subjects. Dost 
 thou not, with me, when reading works of this kind, feel 
 respect approaching to veneration for their author 1 
 
 Father has not been so well for a day or two past ; his 
 is so variable a complaint that I am oft ready to tremble 
 lest the next change may be a final one. Thou may'st, 
 my dear, conclude, I lack magnanimity to bear with 
 becoming firmness the ills of life ; of this I am sensible, 
 yet still trust my friends will cherish for me a sympa- 
 thetic feeling, well knowing 'tis difficult for nature 
 passively to yield to so trying an allotment, and resign- 
 edly to say " not my will but thine," Parent of Wisdom, 
 ^'he done." Assuredly believing that charity abideth 
 among the inmates of thy heart, to her I refer thee for a 
 palliation of each fault, and am, in affection sincere, thine, 
 &c. Anna. 
 
 To H. S . 
 
 1820. 
 I have for days past, been waiting an opportunity 
 verbally to thank thee for the plant of feeling,* well 
 assured it accords with the delicacy of thy own sympathy, 
 which, though words have seldom expressed, I have 
 deeply felt — for silence possesses a voice more eloquent 
 than language. Suffice it to say, I have understood and 
 acceptably received it — but acknowledgement therefor 
 has only been mentally uttered; well I knew, did I orally 
 make known the gratitude which rested on my heart, it 
 
 * Sensitive Plant. 
 
ANN WILLSON. ^ 
 
 would unlock the portals of sorrow, and perhaps so much 
 unhinge the little strength of mind I am possessor of, as 
 to unfit me for enjoying thy company and converse 
 during the remainder of the time we were together ; 
 therefore I have suppressed the feeling which flowed 
 secretly and silently towards thee— 'tis very necessary I 
 should endeavor to overcome nature. In my dear mother's 
 bosom the wound continues yet too fresh, and 'tis my duty, 
 as a daughter, as much as in me lies, to soothe and console 
 her, though well I know to me belongs not the power 
 effectually to do this, but I trust my cheerfulness will 
 assist in supporting her drooping spirits, and my fervent 
 and ardent desire is, that He, in whose hand remains 
 Gilead's all powerful balm, will remember us, and in his 
 own appointed time pour forth the oil of consolation and 
 comfort. Not without agitated emotions, and a tremulous 
 hand, do I commit these lines to thy perusal 5 cast over 
 them the mantle of sisterly feeling ; and believe with me 
 that mutual confidence is one of friendship's first laws, 
 without which, the tender pledge of reciprocal affection 
 cannot gather strength. Feeling quite indisposed this 
 morning, I retired to my chamber as if to repose, but 
 " sleep swift on his downy pinions flies from woe, and 
 lights on lids unsullied with a tear," on hearts unladen 
 with a sigh. My love is to thee and with thee affection- 
 ately. Farewell. Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Rahway, \Othmo. 17th, 1820. 
 My friend S. has many times during the past week, been 
 the companion of my mind, but varied engagements have 
 hitherto prevented my telling thee so; when thine 
 
10 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 arrived, the rain was pouring upon our dwelling 5 but 
 Anna, welcomed the storm of the morning that brought 
 with it tidings of Sally Ann. I regret to hear disease 
 
 still lingers in your metropolis ; but, alas I 'tis not in P 
 
 alone, that its eifects are knovvn and felt ; for the voice of 
 grief is also heard in our land ; the messenger undeniable 
 has again visited earth — the amiable Bertha is with me a 
 fatherless mourner. I feel for her, and I trust mine is 
 sympathy sincere, for I have wept over the relics of 
 departed worth, and felt the full solemnity of sorrow at a 
 time when my own life was not precious in my sight ; 
 yet there is a consolation attendant on the exit of the 
 Christian with which naught below can be compared ; 
 and in this alone have I really found the "joy of grief.'* 
 Oh! that the same comfortable evidence may be the 
 soother of my dear afflicted friend, whom I have not seen 
 since the consignment of dust to dust; but I greatly 
 desire to clasp her hand in mine, and alleviate as much as 
 in me lies the anguish of her heart ; yea, for I can set my 
 seal to the words of Irving, " there are moments of 
 mingled sorrow and tenderness, which hallow the 
 caresses of aifection ;" but why should I dwell upon those 
 things'? May the clouds of the mental hemisphere, at least 
 for a season, be dispelled and the sun of pleasure beam 
 through the shades of the past. 
 
 Hast thou seen a little piece entitled the Good Master 
 and the Faithful Slave ? a noble portrait, I think, of a 
 generous feeling mind in the former, and attachment 
 and gratitude in the latter. I would have sent it 
 thee, but feared I should only burden thee with what 
 thou hast already perused. 
 
 How serious and how frauo;ht with instruction is the 
 
ANN WILL SON. 
 
 11 
 
 present aspect of nature ! the vegetable world fast de- 
 caying, is truly emblematical of man's frail declining 
 state. The bud and the leaf in renovated beauty again 
 shall shoot forth, but " man's faded glory, what earthly 
 change shall renew." This day has been so cold that I 
 have been almost shaking in our jireless store, and fear 
 from this first introduction of cold weather. Winter will 
 encroach largely on the premises of his neighbor, Autumn 5 
 and glad enough have I been, at intervals, to get a seat in 
 the little back room chimney corner. Thou may, if thou 
 wilt, fancy me gabbling to my customers, but take care 
 not to listen to " very good and very cheap.'' 
 
 From cousin M. I this day expected letters, but come 
 they have not ; to what cause to impute the omission I 
 know not ; but believe, from the import of her last to me, 
 that when the query is made, " are Friends just in the pay- 
 ment of their debts 1" she will find herself lacking. 
 Mother and A. desire their love may have a place in this, 
 I had almost said, worthless scrawl ; but of as little value 
 as it is, it may be the bearer of mv sincere love to 
 
 S. A. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Rahway, '^th mo. 18^A, 1821. 
 Embosomed in that enjoyment which thou well knows 
 my 'cousin M. can bestow, how can I be otherwise than 
 one of the children of pleasure 1 Yet, mark it, dear, 
 " the thorn, though secreted, still lurks near the rose" — 
 yes, joy and sorrow are mingled in life's illusive path ; 
 and if thou wilt not deem it intruding on the hours de- 
 voted to joy and rejoicing, I will speak ; otherwise my 
 pen must be silent, for with notes of gladness I cannot 
 
12 FA31ILL-\R LETTERS OF 
 
 now impress this spotless page. My heart is turned to 
 sorrow, and thou wilt not ask of me mirth. An aunt 
 dearly beloved has gone the way of all the earth — yes, 
 the aged has gone to her long home. Thou wilt per- 
 haps recollect aunt S. H. After an half hour's illness 
 she sunk into that sleep which is marked with eternal 
 quiet and rest. In peace, I trust, her immortal spirit 
 has left its clay tenement, and now inhabits that land 
 which the righteous alone inherit. We know there is 
 no cause of mourning for the departed, as a dear friend 
 expressed while we were silently sitting at the habita- 
 tion whose owner knowelh it no longer. "Daughters 
 of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves 
 and for your children." Oh ! while thus numbered 
 with the assembled company to perform the last sad 
 office, how oft to time gone by the thoughts of Anna 
 sped. Yes, memory pictured scenes alas too true ! — the 
 painful season when I resigned, or rather co?isigned, to 
 earth's low dwelling a form so loved^ so valued. Thou, 
 my friend, knowest there are times when the chords of 
 sorrow need but a touch ; yet am I not joyless, even 
 when mantled in sadness — no, in that hope I desire t o 
 put my trust which leads the wanderer on her way ; 
 and surely the young have equal need of trimming the 
 lamp and being ready to go forth to meet the bride- 
 groom at w'hatsoever hour his coming be proclaimed. 
 Ah, yes ! for even Mary's virtues averted not the blow ; 
 death, irresistless, came and laid her low; a father's 
 stay, a father's hope, a father's joy, alas ! forever gone. 
 It reminds me of the gardener and rose tree. She w^as 
 very amiable, and I believe a truly pious girl, and 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 13 
 
 doubtless is transplanted to another garden far more 
 beautiful and fair.* 
 
 To this dear girl I felt strongly attached ; but nipped 
 are the buds of promised happiness — worldly bliss pays 
 but a rainbow visit, then's away. Yet do I not sorrow 
 as those who behold not the bright star of Hope, which 
 rises as a sun to gild and light the mental hemisphere ; 
 when, but for it, clouds and thick darkness would have 
 overwhelmed all other feelings, it brightly dawns a day 
 upon the night of sorrow, and bids affliction's children 
 yet lift up their heads. But in thus noting my bereave- 
 ments, ought I not also to number my blessings, which 
 I am sensible are many — and among them the com- 
 pany of my dear cousins, M. and A., deserves a place. 
 
 I enjoin it upon thee not to let the perusal of this 
 grief-shaded sheet trespass on thy hours of gladness; 
 let it not damp one spark of joy which in thy bosom 
 glows, for full well I know the hour arrives, and now is 
 near at hand, when thy heart should only wake to 
 pleasure. Clear be the day, bright the ray, which 
 marks and witnesses the unity, 
 
 I paid, the other night, Glenov/en a dreaming visit, 
 but behold no Sally Ann was there; 'twas sclitary and 
 deserted ; no inhabitant could I find, and sadly disap^ 
 pointed I homeward turned, after having plucked a 
 branch in deep verdure drest from off one of the tall 
 trees which o'erlook Glenowen's walls, and placed it in 
 a topmost crevice of the railing before the door, as proof 
 to thee, my friend, I had been there, and thought when 
 I arrived at my own village I should write and desire 
 
 *Allilding to the recent death of a young friend of hers, 
 o 
 
14 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 thee to go look for the green bough 5 but on awakening, 
 behold 'twas but a sleeping journey. 
 
 My dear mother has been quite ill for a week past, 
 but is so much better to-day as to have left her cham- 
 ber. I am glad, and know that her returning health 
 demands the offering of my humble gratitude. Oh, 
 long may she yet be spared me! 
 
 After the wedding ceremonies are over, cannot thou 
 come and spend vacation with usl Though Anna's 
 pleasures are simple, yet could thou not partake of 
 them with feelings of interest 1 — remembering, pleasure, 
 when too ardently pursued, is like the butterfly, crushed 
 in the grasp — but from the small and stilly stream en- 
 joyment flows. Accept love from mother and sister, 
 also from thy attached, though absent, Ay7<A. 
 
 Rakwaij, Sth mo. 13t/i, 1821. 
 
 The morning of Mary's departure dawned in clouds; 
 Anna's heart partook of its shades, but behold, the sun 
 mounting high dispersed this dark envelopment, and 
 brightness mantled the sky. Little did I think 'twas 
 to be emblematical of thy friend ; but ere the day was 
 lost in that softened light which marks its departure, 
 (the hour peculiarly dear to my feelings,) thy sheet, my 
 beloved Sally Ann, was received and accepted with 
 delight which utterance can scarcely tell thee — for what 
 greater earthly joy have absent friends to feel, than to 
 know by mementos of this kind that they still hold a 
 place in the remembrance of those they love 1 
 
 Separation from my beloved M. spread gloom o'er 
 my mind, and again, and yet again, did I repeat the 
 wish that our dwelling places were approximate, that 
 so parting might not shade the pleasure of meeting ; 
 
ANxN WILLSON. 15 
 
 and time here might roll on in union sweet and un- 
 broken. But 'tis necessary, I well know, that little 
 sorrows and griefs should be permitted, to prevent lis 
 from wholly centering our afTections on earth, else 
 would allurements here almost steal us from the con- 
 templation of that better and happier clime, where the 
 shadow of good here is perfected into substance. Oh ! 
 could wishes, my dear friend, work out acceptance for 
 us, our labor would soon be completed, and nought 
 remain for us but patient waiting the appointed time 
 to pass from this world into the next ! But "to die the 
 death of the righteous, we must live the life of the 
 righteous;" and though this is deeply impressed with 
 the pen of truth upon the tablet of my heart, yet it is 
 no easy matter really to put in practice every Christian 
 obligation and find life by losing it, as regards our own 
 will. But why, oh why! on sacred themes thus unex- 
 perimentally dare to lift my voice! Let me be silent, 
 though not regardless, and look with the eye of hope 
 toward that hour, when, like dear M. H., I may feel 
 such an evidence of mental peace as no longer to desire 
 to be continued an inhabitant of this lower sphere; but, 
 assured of an entrance into that rest which ends not, 
 joyfully leave the world. 
 
 Thy mind, my dear, must, I think, have been con- 
 tending with, or rather been balanced, by two very 
 opposite emotions. The figure of grief on the right, 
 whose pensive countenance was mournfully shaded 
 with deep touches of sorrow, contrasting with the light 
 step and smiling aspect of her who presides at the hy- 
 menial feast, half covered with blossoms of happiness, 
 yet lacking the amaranthine gift, wholly to o'erspread 
 
16 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 the path of those whom she was about to enwreath with 
 the flowers of this fleeting life. Sorrow and joy, like 
 the cloud and the rainbow, are oft cotemporary ; the 
 one threatens, the other is full of promises. 
 
 Oh ! ever may there be a rainbow to the tear ! 
 
 And though its stay is transient here, 
 
 It seems like to a little glimpse of Heaven. 
 
 Our Quarterly meeting is now near. S. G. has al- 
 ready come in town, and to-morrow I suppose S. B., 
 H. H. and others from Pennsylvania will be here. 
 Would thou not like to be numbered with us, particu- 
 larly could we really sit at meat with those who are 
 true disciples and partake of a morsel of that food 
 which nourisheth the spirit, 
 
 I, like thee, desire our communications may be free 
 and frequent. Indisposition in our family, together with 
 much business, has been the cause of my not writing 
 ere now. Why, oh why ! dost thou give me so little 
 hope of seeing thee % I have some cypress vines near 
 the door, the seeds of which M. H. sent me; they look 
 flourishing, and are just beginning to unfold their purple 
 blossoms — but they, like her, will soon he gone. 
 
 Do write soon to her who is still thy own friend, 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Rahwny, 29ih of 9t/i mo. 1821. 
 Yes, said my heart, while perusing those sweet poetic 
 lines, my feelings speak their worth — for days departed 
 are to me the theme of many a thought, and I can truly, 
 with the poet, acknowledge 
 
ANN WILL^ON. 17 
 
 " There is yot a lonely light 
 That dawns upon the hour of sadness, 
 And to me, 'tis oft more welcome than the thrill of gladness." 
 
 In seasons like this, I someHmes too am led secretly to 
 rejoice in the remembrance, that 
 
 " There is a bloom that never fades, 
 A rose no storms can sever, 
 Beyond earth's variable shades, 
 The ray that beams forever." 
 
 Another summer is gone, and blossomed beauty is fast 
 departing from us ; welcome autumn " sae pensive in yel- 
 low and brown, thou tells us 'tis true o' nature's decay," 
 but congenial to my heart is the language even of a cold 
 stormy day. To yon distant wood my eye this morning 
 turned with the recollection that its still, deep, and ver- 
 dant foliage must ere long be changed for stripped and 
 desolated branches — fit theme for meditation serious — 
 emblem of thee, oh man! thy summer sands will soon be run? 
 and to life's autumnal vale thou fast art hastening — thy heart 
 knows and feels this truth, and I'll forbear to moralize. 
 Such subjects were fitter far for thy pen. And dost thou 
 see marked on our coming time no little line of bliss, 
 colored with the hue of union sweet, communion dear? 
 Hope's beacon yet I'll fondly cherish, and think much joy 
 is still in store, and with it perhaps is mixed an interview 
 with thee, thou loved one. 
 
 I rejoice in the assurance that inclination would have 
 led thee to the abode of thy friend, had it been within 
 the circumference of thy wandering ; as to inducements, 
 they are not wanting for me to pass some days with thee, 
 within Glenowen's walls, or where'er my Sally Ana 
 now lives — but I am so circumstanced as not to allow 
 
18 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 myself many pleasures of that kind — my time is sacrificed 
 at the shrine of business, but I trust Anna is with her lot 
 content, so long as she is in possession of the affection of 
 her friends. 
 
 This morning's sun rose bright and clear ; the drops of 
 night still glitter in its rays ; tranquillity rests on my 
 spirit, and peace on my heart ; nature herself is peaceful, 
 and strongly reminds me of the Christian's decline, when 
 numbering his latter days and looking with holy hope 
 towards the exit of his years. A quiet calm covers his 
 mind ; his feelings, blissful in their repose, are a foretaste 
 of heaven upon earth, and an earnest of that eternal spring 
 into which he is about to be ushered. 
 
 Dost thou, dear, think me much too serious? Alas! time, 
 so swiftly passing, demands such solemn thought ; would, 
 oh would, practice kept pace with words, but how great 
 our propensities to partake of earth's forbidden fruit ; and 
 for such transgressions we oft have to wander where 
 there are no streams of water, and where the well of life 
 everlasting is not to be found. Would it not be pleasure to 
 thee to take the arm of thy far distant friend, and with her 
 walk to some embow'ring wood ere yet it strews its leafy 
 verdure on the ground, and mark, on gazing round, the 
 gradual change in nature's face, and read a lesson there 
 not uninstructive; thou lovest^ I know, the country, and 
 all seasons doubtless have a charm for thee. 
 
 Our beloved M. gave me an interesting account of her 
 journey northward, by sending me her diary. Thou, I doubt 
 not, hast also received the sum and substance of her enjoy- 
 ments in that excursion; I therefore need not mention them. 
 Thy letter, containing an account of thy travels, I have 
 not vet seen. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 19 
 
 Methinks thou art ready to chide for such frequent 
 quotations, but let me query whether we may not with 
 propriety use the words of another when he expresses our 
 sentiments and meaning even more plainly than we our- 
 selves should, and when the language adopted is in feeling 
 our own ; farewell^ and when thou seest Anna err, with 
 freedom speak. A. W. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 1st mo. 1th, 1822. 
 
 My Dear Friend : — Thy Anna has for a week past 
 been gathering the roses of pleasure without receiving a 
 check from their thorns. 1 have sat in the light of friend- 
 ship, and the taper of affection brightly burned before me ; 
 round the fireside of my beloved Bertha and other dear 
 friends a part of this season of sunshine has been spent ; 
 thou wert thought of and spoken of ) yea, prosperity 
 banished not the memory of thee ; would that thou had 
 been a visitor with me. While absent, thy letter came ; 
 it met me at my return, and added to my joy in being 
 restored to the maternal roof, and finding myself again in 
 the presence of those most dear to me. "V\ hen I am a 
 wanderer, home does, indeed, seem like a little flow'ry isle 
 which attracts my eye wheresoe'er I go. 
 
 Yesterday, which was the first of the week, about the 
 time of offering up the evening sacrifice, while the assem- 
 bly were sitting in quietude, one of our ministers arose 
 and pathetically described the situation of Samuel, while 
 yet a youth, when he knew not the voice of the Lord ; 
 but instructed by Eli, the high priest, he desired the mes- 
 sage of the m.ost High might be delivered to him, by 
 humbly replying, «' speak, for thy servant heareth," and 
 
20 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 moreover, she added, he was faithful to the divine requiring, 
 and imparted to Eli what was to befall him. After thus 
 delineating the obedience of Samuel, she addressed herself 
 to the young Friends present, as with a prophetic spirit, 
 desiring they would simply yield to divine guidance ; she 
 ceased, and stillness again o'erspread the gathered few, 
 (for our meetings are small,) but great was my surprise 
 when a female seated but one from me, arose, and with a 
 voice tremulous and scarcely articulate, in suppliant man- 
 ner invoked the throne of Truth. It was an affecting 
 season, and strongly reminded me of an address to the 
 youth, wherein the author says — 
 
 "The summons has gone forth, but not in vain. 
 Nor shall the word come empty back again ; 
 But shall perform its office, as you'll see, 
 I speak it with divine authority ; 
 Others shall be call'd in from distant lands, 
 Who shall be glad to run at his commands." 
 
 This I thought verified — for she had lately been a gay 
 young girl ; but a few months since had been convinced 
 and initiated into membership with us. And again, "if the 
 natural branches bear not fruit they shall be cut off, and 
 wild ones grafted into the vine ; thus, my friend, we see 
 the prophecy is fulfilled and fulfilling, while we remain 
 careless and negligent. My heart often laments it, and 
 yet delays investigating its own state, till a more suitable 
 lime, and instead of obeying the feeling which this inspec- 
 tion might perhaps produce, the language is, go thy way 
 for this once, when I have a more convenient season I 
 will hearken to the reproof of the internal monitor. 
 
 A few days ago I visited the miserable hut of one of 
 Afric's injured children. The boards of her weather- 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 21 
 
 beaten cot had tumbled offone after another till the wintry 
 blast and lieecy storm could easily find their way within. 
 The inhabitant was a time stricken female who, doubtless 
 had seen " full many a changeful year." She had gathered 
 a few sticks, which were her only fuel; and she was 
 apparently in want of almost all the necessaries of life ; 
 alas ! I felt myself blest in my comfortable situation ; 
 raised above want and its every woful feeling — but the 
 chord of compassion was touched ; my heart yearned for 
 her, and I experienced more peace in visiting the tent of 
 the sufferer, than if I had gone to the house of mirth, or 
 been an attendant at a marriage feast to which I had been 
 invited, and that afternoon was the appointed time. The 
 groom was first cousin of mine. 
 
 8th. The sun has nae been seen to day ; a snow storm 
 had whitened our streets this morn, but it is now likely to 
 end with rain — alas ! for the poor wanderers who have 
 not a shelter from it. While safely shielded in our own 
 comfortable habitation, T send my thoughts abroad and 
 think of those who have not where to rest their weary 
 feet, and dry their wet, cold clothing; surely gratitude is 
 due to Him who has bless'd us above others, equally as 
 deserving, and perhaps more so. 
 
 My dear S., though some situations appear more conge- 
 nial to the growth of piety than others, and thou might 
 be more happy as regards the natural feelings, yet, I 
 believe situations in life do not sensibly affect the progress 
 of the Christian traveller, as thou seem'st to suppose ; but 
 in all stations and circumstances there is strength given 
 according to the host of temptations through which we 
 must unavoidably pass in the journey heavenward. For 
 He who is the good shepherd of the flock knows exactly 
 
-•<i FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 what portions of strength and ability each stands in need 
 of, and disperses unto us accordingly. I, like thee, love 
 the cottage and its surrounding scenery, whose trees 
 nature has planted, and whose wilding blossoms Flora's 
 hand cultures — the peaceful retreat to which the busy 
 world is a stranger — but evil thoughts and vain imagina- 
 tions will penetrate every abode of man, and in society I 
 believe we may more usefully occupy the talent given us, 
 if it be even the least among the ten. 
 
 Speak not of forgetfulness, 'twill, I trust, never banish, 
 nor e'en dim the memory of thee. I do not desire thy 
 letters to be better written, only let me get them oftener; 
 if thou apologises I shall have to inspect mine own, for I 
 am sensible of their faultiness, even when I am silent in 
 regard to it; for I do not want to waste time and paper; 
 only receive them, if thou please, in the spirit in which 
 they are written, even that of love. Thine, &c., 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 4th mo. 9th, 1822. 
 Were T, my dear Sally Ann, to count the flight of time 
 by my mental improvement, I should say there had been 
 a long pause in his career ; but 'tis not thus, for he who 
 waits not the tardy step of any, is fast carrying away the 
 days of the years of my life, as well as those of the wise 
 ones, who are constantly adding knowledge to knowledge, 
 and progressing from one degree of perfection to another. 
 Thus it is that I have been an idler during the past winter, 
 or industriously busy in doing what adds not to the cul- 
 ture of the mind, and now, while perhaps my S. A. and 
 some others are o-atherino; the reward of their cold weather 
 
ANN WILLSON. 23 
 
 labors, I find the saying verified, that whosoever does not 
 sow, shall not reap. Deeply sensible, therefore, of my pov- 
 erty, and humbled under the reflection, I should at this time 
 have held my peace, would that feeling which wants 
 utterance have suffered me to remain in silence and hold 
 myself excusable. This proceeds not, my beloved friend, 
 from decrease of love for thee — no — but rather from 
 an introversion of mind, and finding there much space 
 unoccupied by profitable guests. How then shall I pre- 
 sent myself before thee? Verily, not with the tongue of the 
 eloquent, nor '^the pen of the ready writer ;" yet perad- 
 venture, this little testimony of the unchangeableness of 
 Anna's affection, will meet with acceptance in thy sight ; 
 if so I shall be content, even with having offered unto 
 thee my mite. 
 
 I should rejoice to be gathered with the Israelites this 
 year ; yea, or to be numbered with the multitude who 
 will sit (as it were) under the teachings of those disciples 
 who are commanded to hand forth to the people. Thou, 
 my dear friend, will be one of the privileged ones, and 
 when enjoying these solemn feasts, wilt thou not rem.em- 
 ber thy far distant friend. 
 
 Much shall I miss my beloved mother, it having been 
 a longj long time since she has been absent from us for so 
 many days, yet I trust her safe return to us will gladden 
 the hearts of her children. It is by being separated, that 
 we are taught how fully to estimate the worth of those 
 who are dear to us. 
 
 Again the sun, which yesterday shone forth in mildness, 
 is veiled with clouds ; cold, blustering blows the wind, the 
 rain is pattering upon our roof, and we are carried back to 
 winter weather; still most of these are April days, a 
 
24- FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 smile and then a tear ; the frogs, who with harsh notes 
 welcomed the spring time, have ceased their croaking ; 
 hushed is the sweet warbling of a little bird which had 
 perched near our door occasionally for several days, and 
 poured forth his joy in song ; now gloom is spread abroad, 
 but yet a little while, and I doubt not light and beauty 
 will again mantle our land. The hand unseen which 
 works in heights and depths will touch the clouds, and 
 they shall flee and hide themselves from before the 
 majesty of the king of day, who with fitful brilliancy 
 will again pursue his course in the heavens. " Who, oh 
 sun, can be companion of thy way," or boast of a bright- 
 ness so unsullied? for frail mortal man, when over- 
 shadowed with affliction's darkness, internal storms and 
 tempests, seldom emerges thus, in all the splendor of light, 
 wholly unspotted, like unto thy untarnished disc; yet 
 thou owest thy formation to the same origin, even to Him 
 who spake thee into existence perfect, and man subject to 
 imperfection. But let me not mourn for the frailty of 
 myself and species, remembering there is a prize to be 
 obtained ; yea, for the promise is unalterable ; for those 
 who, like it, pursue their course in the path appointed, 
 shall not hereafter need the light of the sun by day, nor 
 the moon by night ] then shall such be spotless and per- 
 fect. Love thy 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 5^/i mo. 22c/, 1822. 
 My Dear Sally Ann : — The receipt of thine this 
 morning was buoyant to spirits such as Anna's, rather apt 
 to sink in lowly feeling ; but my friend's memorial of 
 
ANN WILLSON. 25 
 
 unmoved, unshaken affection, was indeed true stimulus j 
 and could'st thou have seen the pleasurable look as 1 
 thanked the kindness of her who brought it me, thou 
 would'st have read in the silent, but expressive language 
 of countenance, the acceptability of the precious fold ; for 
 what greater gift can friendship bestow, than written 
 acknowledgments of love unfeigned. 
 
 I. K. visited us yesterday, and in gospel feeling dipped 
 into sympathy with the widow and fatherless. The 
 language of encouragement and consolation flowed from 
 her lips ; surely such seasons are favors from the High and 
 Holy One, who thus condescends again to send his mes- 
 sengers with the words of " Peace be unto you." When 
 because of numberless transgressions, I was looking for 
 judgment, behold mercy, which promises still to conduct 
 me in the paths of pleasantness, which lead to the land of 
 lasting rest. But alas ! the perishable, yet tem.pting things 
 of this world lure from the straight and narrow way 
 which alone conducts to happiness. The summit of per- 
 fection here is, 1 think, to be able sincerely to say, " 1 
 have overcome the world," and am therefore redeemed 
 from the love of joys which have an end. Oh me ! such 
 a state seems almost unattainable. 
 
 It would indeed be desirable to see Christendom united, 
 of one heart and one mind, all bowing together in spirit 
 before the only true God, yet it would doubtless be " such 
 a sight as man saw never, such as heaven would stoop 
 down to see;" but I, like thee, believe it matters not what 
 our profession is, if there be purity of heart and upright- 
 ness of life. The few poetical lines included in thine^ I 
 was pleased with, and think we may feel a pride iu re- 
 cognizing such authors to be f Mow countrymen. 
 
26 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 A. A. also tarried a while at R , and her doctrine 
 
 and appearance were such as indicated her to be a true 
 follower of a meek and lowly Saviour ; and we may, I 
 think, justly rank her with those whose age is reckoned 
 according to their wisdom, and not by the number of days. 
 Would that we, my friend, might prize these instructive 
 seasons and improve by them, lest at the day of account 
 they appear against us. Last week attended Shrewsbnry 
 quarter for the first time since leaving Westown. There I 
 have a grandmother who numbered the years of her life, 
 and told me they were eighty-eight. I suppose thou saw 
 
 her when at S . She seems to be one of those innocent 
 
 ones, whom " to live is Christ, and to die is gain ;" a wo- 
 man of a sweet cheerful spirit. The travelling is now 
 delightful, and I enjoyed the ride much ; who could do 
 otherwise at a season like this, when, to use the poet's 
 expression, ^' beauty walks 5" indeed there is attraction 
 for every sense, and how can hearts formed to feel do 
 less than enjoy. Receive this as emblematical of the 
 true love of thy constant Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 7th mo. 22nd, 1822. 
 My thoughts like the unseen streams of which the poet 
 speaks, will at last " betray the secret of their silent 
 course." For weeks past I have been mentally paying the 
 devoirs due to our amitie ; yea thou art engraven on the 
 tablet of my heart, I trust with the impress of love sincere 
 and unforgetting ; then how can I do otherwise than re- 
 member and oft turn affectionately to thee, even when my 
 hands and eyes are on concerns which more immediately 
 interest me. Often have T, in the midst of the bustle and 
 
ANN WILLSON. 27 
 
 business of the day retired in the recess of my mind, and 
 my unheard, unknown meditations were on far other 
 scenes ; in seasons such as these, I have not unfrequently 
 found thee to arise in my remembrance, and in the excel- 
 lency of friendship and purity of love, present thyself un- 
 changeably before me. 
 
 Think not, my dear friend, that Anna is one of those 
 happy ones that walk in uprightness of life and conduct, 
 and to whom belongs the blessing ; oh ! would it were so. 
 But though I ever keep an eye of hope fixed upon the 
 land of Canaan, and desire some day to be strengthened to 
 travel thither, yet like the Egyptians of old, I still love 
 ease and present enjoyment so well, as to be willing to 
 abide in the wilderness. These reflections sometimes 
 cause sadness ; and in reading the account of that trans- 
 gressing people, I see myself as 'twere in a glass, and feel 
 that I am indeed one of the disobedient children of Israel, 
 who grieve the meek and patient spirits of those who are as 
 Moses' among us, and also draw upon myself the displea- 
 sure of the high and holy Leader j but nature is weak, 
 and when I seek good, evil is present, insomuch that I 
 exclaim, the "spirit truly is willing but the flesh is weak." 
 
 I trust my sympathy is aroused, and my fellow feeling 
 awakened, by the late report of the melancholy situation 
 which those nearest and dearest to thee are in- but I hope 
 He in whose hands are the issues of life will yet spare 
 those beloved ones. Though the thorns of life are by no 
 means pleasant, yet did we gather only roses in the path of 
 our pilgrimage, should we not forget that there is another 
 and a better world which will soon wipe away the tears 
 of sorrow, as the coming of the morning sun dries the 
 night dews; it is there our eyes should be invariably 
 
2S FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 fixed, knowing that this habitation Is but a transitory 
 habitation, but that a continued and eternal one ; and if 
 we rightly submit and resign ourselves to the purifying 
 baptisms allotted for our refinement, we shall experience 
 a preparation for an entrance into that goodly country, 
 where the flower of happiness blossoms perpetually, unwet 
 by grief, and untarnished by the vapors of affliction. 
 Towards this, my dear friend, may our earnest hopes be 
 directed. 
 
 I with thee, would much rather enjoy a heart-felt rest, 
 in company with those most loved, in some neglected spot, 
 even where nature has been sparing of her gifts, than 
 separated, behold all which art combined with nature can 
 present. The cause of my silence thou divined aright, 
 for it did indeed proceed from want of that all important 
 commodity, time. A cousin has been spending some time 
 with us 5 my dear mother has been for a week past very 
 unwell, and sister whose health is delicate has been paying 
 a visit of more than two weeks in N. Y. We hoped a 
 season of rest from home cares and occupations would 
 invigorate her slender frame ; and we do think her much 
 better since her return. Thus thou mayst see, that I being 
 left to take her share and my own, besides attending to 
 my parent and assisting brother in the store, found my 
 employments to be many, and this is the first leisure hour 
 in which there was a liberty to follow the guidance of 
 inclination ; 'tis therefore devoted to thee. Accept, then, 
 the little offering which I feel to be an unworthy return 
 for thy two favors, which failed not to receive the saluta- 
 tion of welcome. Ten days will soon pass away, at the 
 expiration of which I shall expect to see thee ; and though 
 I have few delights to tempt thee with, yet the company 
 
ANN WILLSON. 29 
 
 of our New York friends will, I trust, be inducement suffi- 
 cient. In the mean time receive the kind wishes of Anna 
 for the preservation of your little family, and suffer not thy 
 spirits to sink beneath the pressure of sorrow, remember- 
 ing that thou thyself hast heretofore told me that " afflic- 
 tions spring not from the dust ] " and suffer me to add, 
 neither are they permitted for nought because 'tis declared 
 that ^'whomsoever the Father loveth he chasteneth." 
 Thine, not only in prosperity, but also in the day of 
 adversity. Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Wi mo. 9, 1822. 
 
 The perfectly spiritless tone of my mind tells me that 
 this stained paper will not interest my friend, but the 
 very feeling of love warrants me in thus addressing thee ; 
 and if this call forth a congenial or affectionate sensation 
 in thy breast, my S., I shall in no wise lose my reward. 
 Offerings, be they ever so small, are received in heaven 
 when they proceed from the altar of a sincere heart; and 
 thou, my beloved, will not, T believe, do less than accept the 
 mite even now, when I am poor, and can say little more 
 in substance than that I love thee, and am glad that your 
 dear relative, she who shares your affection as a sister, is 
 again restored, long perhaps to bless and make happy the 
 partner of her life. 
 
 I with you can feel the shudder and terror-stricken 
 dread which by fits o'erran your minds ; and well would it 
 become me with you to present myself on the bended 
 knee of spirit, with an heart abundantly filled with grati- 
 tude ; since he who was to me a father and a brother is 
 
 3* 
 
30 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 once more fast regaining his health ; a blessing, I feel, 
 worthy of that great and good Being " who giveth liberally 
 and upbraideth not." Surely at that season I thought not 
 my own life dear in comparison with his on whom hung 
 dependantly a mother and a sister ; would that we, my 
 friend, might together appear with an acknowledgment for 
 the favors conferred unsparingly upon us. 
 
 The alarm still continues in New York, but our dear 
 Mary yet remains unterrified, and has talked of returning ; 
 but our more prudent counsels have hitherto deterred her. 
 Carriages containing emigrants from the infected city are 
 almost constantly passing, and I really fancy I see sad 
 and sorrowful countenances as their faces are turned 
 towards me. My sisters (for so suffer me to call them) 
 have gone to lodge with Bertha to night, and I am sensi- 
 bly alive to this momentary loss. Our beloved A. 
 intends leaving for P. day after to-morrow; she is such a 
 sweet spirited child we shall miss her much, but since 
 thou art to be the gainer I ought more willingly to resign 
 her ; do not keep her long, for I am one of those selfish 
 beings who love to have the chambers of my own heart 
 constantly lighted by the lamp of pleasure. 
 
 Our rambles have been few since thou left us. Just as 
 yesterday's sun had sunk behind the cluster of trees which 
 bound our western view, we on with our bonnets, and 
 determined to enjoy a twilight stroll along the banks of 
 our waveless stream. To me 'tis sweet to mark the fading 
 light, as day is gradually softening down into the pale 
 shades of evening ; there seems to be even greater purity 
 in the cloudless and almost colorless heaven when the 
 sun has quite left the earth, and the bright azure is lost in 
 unbroken whiteness. The old bridge by which we 
 
ANN WILLSON. 3] 
 
 intended to cross had been pulled down for the purpose of 
 erecting a new one ; so we were obliged to walk with a 
 straight-forward look o'er some planks — a narrow foot- 
 path, but it proved a safe one — there was a little ceremony 
 of who should go first, but soon all were over; and the 
 bank gained, we seated ourselves amid the stilly scene, 
 and gazed upon the glassy bosom, on which was impressed 
 the landscape, in color darkened by the shade of even. It 
 was solitude and silence ; no intruding eye or ear was 
 near, but did not thou, my S., come on the wing of 
 memory, was not thy spirit hovering o'er us ; may not the 
 absent thus enjoy communion, since place has not power 
 to hold the mind as well as body ? But hours flit on apace, 
 and like the light noiseless step of the night-shadow, 
 m}'' pen is hastening onward heedlessly, without remem- 
 bering to say, with feelings partaking of the calmness of 
 the hour, w^e arose and bent our way homeward. 
 
 Farewell, my dear friend, receive love from our little 
 family unitedly 5 accept my desires for thy prosperity as 
 well as my own, in the best sense of the word. Write 
 when thou hast a few leisure moments to spare for 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W 
 
 10th mo. 17, 1822. 
 My Dear S. : — I have stolen these few minutes from 
 the many duties of this day, that 1 might once again pour 
 forth the breathings of a heart calculated, I trust, to 
 receive the clustered feelings of love and friendship, and 
 to mingle their emanations with kindred spirits, which 
 philosophers tell us no sooner come within the sphere of 
 
OZ FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 each other's influence, than they are nautually attracted 
 and drawn together : — 
 
 " For the heart like a tendril accustomed to cling, 
 Let it grow where it will, cannot flourish alone, 
 But will cling to the nearest and loveliest thing 
 It can twine with itself and make closely its own." 
 
 I look upon the days that are past^ and the recollection 
 thereof is sweet; and forward to the future, and am wrapt 
 in dreams of hope, which whisper that when spring 
 shall once more mit her foot abroad and her life-givino; 
 
 X Do 
 
 breath is upon the earth, our little band will again be 
 gathered in some rural recess, mid nature's wilds. Alas ! 
 how vision-like flitted by the hours of our late union ; 
 scarcely had reality risen up to acknowledge them ere 
 they had taken wing — but though past the}^ are not gone. 
 
 '* For memory draws from delight ere it dies 
 An essence that breathes of it many a year." 
 
 And T may truly say the events of the past summer have 
 added many pages to the volume of my remembrance ; 
 which will doubtless speak of these precious moments 
 when retrospectively viev/ed. 
 
 Cousin M. observed the other day, that to her the plea- 
 sures of memory greatly exceeded those of hope, and well 
 may they, for her lot has been cast in the land of pros- 
 perity, and her dwelling place has been beside the stream 
 of happiness; not so with us, my friend; we have in our 
 experience known the uncertainty of terrestrial delights; 
 we have seen those we love drop successively, and have 
 felt that it would soon be our turn to pass from time also ; 
 ideas of the future have gathered thickly upon us, and our 
 hearts have been folded in a covering of sadness ; yet we, 
 too, have known there was a "joy in grief, when peace 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 33 
 
 dwelt in the breast of the mournful." At such seasons we 
 have been ready to desire that our portion might not be 
 on the earth, but that the possession of the tribe of Levi 
 might fall to us, even the God of Jacob be our inheritance. 
 
 I have thought much of dear E. since I left you ; it 
 seems as if the hand of affliction had impressed on her 
 countenance this inscription, I am the clay, form and 
 fashion according to thy high and holy will. As the black 
 cloud oft covers a salutary shower, so doubtless this severe 
 dispensation conceals behind its dark veil a " disguised 
 blessing," for the Most High walketh in the deeps, and his 
 intents and purposes who can know ? 
 
 I really was glad thy letter reached us not, before our 
 arrival at your house; because thou art now convinced 
 that affection drew us, and that it was a free, voluntary 
 visit. 
 
 Would thou not love to have one ramble with us among 
 the rich autumnal scenery ? The wild winds of this morn- 
 ing, which by fits swept the yellow leaves before them, 
 loudly spoke of nature's hastening change, and the time is 
 at hand when the stripped branches will sigh mournfully 
 over their fallen foliage. 
 
 Thus it is with thee, Oh man ! and so thy goodliness de- 
 parteth ! Thou lookest out from the tower of prosperity 
 to-day — to-morrow a blast from the desert comes and 
 scatters thy joys low on the earth. 
 
 Of all the uncommon things that have occurred in 
 our'village, cousin M, has doubtless given thee an account, 
 for we are like two travellers going the same road, conse- 
 quently a history of their journey will be similar. 
 
 And now, my dear S., having no news to make this in- 
 teresting to thee, I can do little more than recommend 
 
34 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 such a poor pittance to thy notice on the credit of former 
 friendship, and because of the present love feelings of its 
 author. Thine, as ever, Anna. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 llth?}io.1^ik, 1825. 
 Thanks, my dear Lydia, for thy kind wishes for my 
 health and happiness ; both are now measurably allotted 
 me : may I be grateful therefor . Sister B. is num- 
 bered with the metropolitan world, I therefore have 
 used a senior's privilege in the first perusal of thine, 
 and feel inclined also to speak to thee, lest should I 
 wait her return, (which, I hope, will be to-morrow,) I 
 should be supplanted and scarcely find a little corner 
 vacant, after she has done. B. and myself frequently 
 turn over the pages of the past summer, and among the 
 events recorded there, my acquaintance with thee is one 
 of the most memorable. Oh think not thou of a life- 
 residence so far, far away, but at the proposed period 
 return to that spot which owns thee for its native — for 
 surely 
 
 " Powerful are the ties that bind 
 The scenes of childhood to the mind." 
 
 And thy friends at K. may then hope for a little of 
 thy company now and then, as they pass along through 
 time. Art thou not like the bee whose motto thou hast 
 chosen, gathering honey from the flowers which rise up 
 in the pathway before thee] Well, then, I would say, 
 enjoy the innocent pleasures which fall to thy lot, ever 
 bearing in mind that better country, toward which we 
 are all tending, and where happiness is alone consum- 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 35 
 
 mated. As for thy friend, she feels very sensible that 
 she ought not to glory in the earth, and the fascinating 
 pleasures thereof : yet how is the heart riveted to them ; 
 even though one tie after another has (perhaps in mercy) 
 been loosened, and they who were the support of my 
 youth laid low ; yet the plant of " religion has not, I 
 fear, taken deep root even in the soil watered with 
 tears." " Oh for a steadier walk with God," a heart 
 redeemed from earth ! Think not I am about to give 
 counsel; nay, verily, I have need of applying to thee. 
 But since we both, perhaps, feel our utter inability to 
 make straight paths for our feet, let us unitedly ask 
 assistance whence alone true help cometh. Methinks 
 it is indeed a time in which all Israel should flee to 
 their tent ; a safe and sure refuge from the storms of 
 the world. 
 
 There is much stir and great talk of correct views 
 and sentiments, yet these alone will avail little. I fully 
 unite with Bishop Taylor in the belief that " a good life 
 is the best way to understand religion ;" then, indeed, 
 would be conveyed to the soul a peacefulness which 
 bespeaks a conscience void of offence. 
 
 How I should have enjoyed participation in your 
 rural walks, and the social circle also, would no doubt 
 have been agreeable to me. I, too, have an ear on 
 which music steals with sweet or soothing sound ; yet 
 the heart is not always tuned to merry airs ; alas ! 
 mine sometimes ill accords with pleasure's high toned 
 notes. This is a season on the scenery of which mine 
 eyes have gazed with interest, and I wonder not that 
 thou marvelled at the works of Creation. I also have 
 taken a little jaunt, and the wood-fringed hills, painted 
 
36 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 with autumn's varied coloring, and rising in perspective 
 as if to the azure portals of the world above, while they 
 delighted, astonished me, and might with propriety 
 have drawn forth the language, (while beholding the 
 mighty workmanship of the Heavenly hand,) what 
 indeed is man, a mere speck mid created things ! If, in 
 thy late wanderings thou hast found simplicity in her 
 native loveliness walking among the sons of men, thou 
 doubtless met her with a cordial feeling, if like me, 
 thou delightest in her presence, for has not art nearly 
 elbowed her out of existence 7 * * * * * 
 Thy affectionate friend, 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W- 
 
 1825. 
 
 My Dear S. A. — This is the first time my pen has 
 arisen from that deep and solemn silence which sorrow 
 alone imposes upon the heart ; and even now I shrink, 
 as it were from utterance, and feel a tremulousness 
 which thou canst better comprehend than I express. 
 Alas ! the pillar on which rested my terrestrial happi- 
 ness, is fallen! Oh yes ! and Anna is an orphan in a 
 world where the flowers of joy are always fading, leav- 
 ing the heart desolate to weep over the remembrance of 
 days that were, and are not. 
 
 Oh ! how oft, when little troubles and cares press 
 upon me, do I look in vain for a paternal bosom on 
 which to rest. No, that cannot, cannot be ! but cease 
 my murmuring spirit — perhaps it is in mercy meant to 
 call a wanderer home — by removing the idols of affec- 
 tion to draw the heart after them in a peaceful resting 
 
ANN WILLSON. 37 
 
 place, for sure pensive meditations of departed ones tend 
 to lead the mind where they dwell; but shall I bring 
 thee to the house of mourning-, and art thou willing to 
 drink of my cup which indeed is mingled with bitter- 
 ness'? Yes, methinks thou sayest, I will descend with 
 thee to the vale of sorrow, and my tears shall fall with 
 thine in memory of that beloved one over whom thou 
 hast bent in suffering. Oh I friendship, thou art as a 
 ministering angel in the day of adversity ! Anna feels 
 thy power to solace, and yet shrinks from the healing 
 touch, and would fain experience a preparation to join 
 the purified assemblage of the blessed above. " Ah, 
 yes, heavenward let my thoughts ascend, heavenward 
 may my spirit tend." 
 
 Oh ! my friend, that we might with one accord, and 
 full purpose of heart, journey toward that city whose 
 walls are salvation, and gates praise. 
 
 Thou wilt doubtless excuse the burst of feeling, for 
 otherwise I cannot write. No, though to those about 
 me I appear cheerful, and sometimes of a light heart, 
 yet little know they the feeling that rests there ; for 
 into the bosom of the world I would not pour my sor- 
 rows. When I look around and see all nature coming 
 forth in beauty, I cannot rise up to rejoice, because I 
 feel a void which nothing earthly can replace. Hast 
 thou never, when surrounded by what the world calls 
 pleasure, felt it to be a tasteless cup, and sickened at 
 the sight \ Sensible am I that many blessings yet re- 
 main, and would that I might present therefor an offer- 
 ing of thankfulness ; but I am sometimes ready to remit 
 ardor in the active scenes of life, and dwell as it were 
 among the tombs. But this surely is not right in His 
 
 4 
 
38 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 sight, whose is the vinej^ard and the laborers, and who 
 recalls the refrom when it secmeth good unto Him. Let 
 me then endeavor to perform the little part on earth 
 assigned, and steal away to join the spirits of those 
 beloved ones who would, doubtless, (if the souls of the 
 departed are permitted to recognise each other,) extend 
 the arms of love, and welcome their child to an eternally 
 blissful home. 
 
 I dare not oft indulge myself thus, because it has a 
 tendency to unfit me for the duties I owe my little 
 family, who, as they drop away, seem still more near 
 and dear, and my heart fondly clings to the remnant 
 with all the fervor of aflection. Oh ! that they may be 
 spared ; but I am sometimes ready to tremble. Brother's 
 health, though much improved, is still delicate, and 
 sister B. is but a slender child, and could I bear " those 
 latter years, when earth, from which each flower had 
 fled, was only left a vale of tears'"? Present me in re- 
 membrance to thy mother and E. Ah, that word mother^ 
 how oft it touches my inmost feeling. Let thy pen 
 continue to speak to me as oft as time permits and feel- 
 ing prompts, for thy communications are precious to 
 the heart of Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 2cZ mo. 23tZ, 1826. 
 " Sweet is the harp of prophesy, too sweet to be 
 touched by mere mortal voice, and not suffer loss." 
 The truth of this, Anna sensibly felt, and most cordially 
 united with an observation of dear old friend Martin, 
 (who resembling, raethinks, the ancient fathers of the 
 church,) still, at times, stands forth among us. At the 
 
ANiN WILLSON. 39 
 
 close of the first sitting of Quarterly Meeting he arose, 
 saying, he desired the business of that day might be 
 transacted in the authority of Truth — if any speak, let 
 it be as the oracle of God — if any minister, of the 
 ability which He giveth. And I trust it was in a good 
 degree the case, and many were edified and strength- 
 ened to bear the burden of the day. As for myself, I 
 cannot say that I reaped much, for there are seasons 
 (and my friend, no doubt, has felt them,) when, though 
 "Paul may plant, and Apollos water," yet vain is their 
 labor, unless He to whom alone belongs the power, 
 touches the heart and prepares it to receive instruction. 
 How wonderfully are we framed ! Compound, inexpli- 
 cable! "Man is indeed a mystery to man," not able 
 in his own ability to become passive in the potter's 
 hand. 
 
 Our dear cousins from N. did not present themselves, 
 in consequence of influenza. We had several old 
 friends for lodgers, among whom was one tarrying as 
 at Jerusalem, waiting for power from on high. Toward 
 him I was particularly attracted ; and another who had 
 apparently been instructed in deep and hidden things. 
 He believed that good would accrue from the general 
 excitement, and that one would no longer be looking 
 toward another, but each to Him who alone is able to 
 guide and direct. 
 
 I feel that we still enjoy a reciprocation of affection, 
 which the baubles of earth would vainly tempt me to 
 part with. I rejoice that thou art among those who do 
 not overlook the low and little ones, but rather comforts 
 and cherishes them with thy love : it is to me above 
 price ; may I ever retain it. I have spent the winter 
 
40 FAMLIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 almost entirely at home, where my preserxce was need- 
 ful, except now and then to pass an evening among our 
 villagers. I am now looking towards the city of N. 
 wishfully, for a few days at least. 
 
 My love to thy mother and sister; yours is also a 
 little family, and I doubt not, "each feels to each a 
 dearer self;" it really seems as if such little remnants 
 of what was once larger, are bound still more closely, if 
 possible, than when the chain was extended. So dear 
 are thy letters to me, that I can scarcely ever suffer 
 the last to go farther from me than my own work box, 
 till another arrives; thou wilt not, I trust, need that I 
 should say, write soon again to Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Uhmo. 10th, 1826. 
 The season of life, of bloom, and of beauty has again 
 returned to us, and can we do otherwise than rejoice in 
 its coming 1 Oh no — for spring draws out the freshness of 
 the soul and calls forth its energies. 
 
 ^' And as the spirit glows and burns, 
 The heart with fond affection turns 
 To those w^e love, though distant far." 
 
 Yes, my dearS., and on thee do my thoughts oft rest, pro- 
 ducing at times a silent and secret salutation to thee-ward; 
 and is it the least among Heaven's favors that we are thus 
 enabled to send the emanations of our hearts, or the 
 friendly greetings thereof abroad in the earth. To such an 
 one as Anna, who ahnost ever remains a quiet dweller in 
 the bosom of her own little family, these mental rovings 
 yield enjoyment, and I feel the portion of love for those 
 far off enlarged. Long seems the time since thou hast 
 
ANN WILLSON. 41 
 
 spoken to me, yet I impute it not to forgetfulness, but 
 trust thou wilt ere Jong feel impulse sufficient to move thy 
 pen; 'till then let me endeavor patiently to wait. 
 
 During my'tarriance at N., which was much longer 
 than I expected, thou wert often the theme of converse ; 
 and memory failed not to recur to by-past times, when 
 grouped together the hours have sped pleasantly, and 
 though they are now an " Auld lang syne," yet live they 
 in remembrance. 
 
 The city of N. is generally the extent of my wander- 
 ings, and seems to be the centering spot of happiness in 
 perspective, once in the annual round of time; and though 
 I go and come, perhaps scarcely noticed by the world 
 around me, yet I experience a heartfelt delight in thus 
 mingling with the beloved ones of Rivington streec, which 
 I doubt not far surpasses the pleasure of those whose hours 
 are occupied in a round of ceremonial visits, in which (if 
 I may be allowed the expression) there is no soul. I very 
 often wish we dwelt nearer these dear relatives ; it is sel- 
 dom convenient for me to absent myself long or often, and 
 three weeks passed so soon away, as plainly told when our 
 path was most pleasant we least noted the flying moments. 
 Hodgson's travels we read with interest ; I think him a 
 more liberal author than most Englishmen. 
 
 Since my return, we have had quite a display at a mar- 
 riage celebration. When they were gathered in the men's 
 apartment (amounting to between twenty and thirty) they 
 were indeed a showy company, and methought appeared 
 quite inconsistent v/ith the command of " let your mode- 
 ration appear unto all men." 
 
 I should rejoice to be numbered with the assembly of 
 
 next week; but as that cannot be, it is some consolation to 
 
 4* 
 
42 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 remember that those who stay by the stuff" receive also a 
 reward." 
 
 Our premises will soon put on the beautiful clothing of 
 the vernal season ; already are they carpeted with lively 
 green, and swelling buds and opening leaves speak of 
 coming fruit and flowers — it is a peculiar privilege to 
 abide in the country when spring throws over it her living 
 raiment, " all nature new and bursting into birth." Dearly 
 I love the simple pleasures of rural life, and dost thou not, 
 my friend, feel drawn to mingle with us personally in the 
 enjoyment and admiration of even so humble a spot of 
 earth as this, for I know thine eye delights sometimes to 
 rest where art is not ? Our dear B. will, I suppose, be the 
 bearer of this, and much shall I miss the child. My love 
 to thy mother and sister, and kindly think of 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Hhmo. nth, 1826. 
 Does not thine, my dear Sally Ann, permit me to hope I 
 shall receive thee ere long at our own dwelling place, a 
 parental residence hallowed to its inmates by early re- 
 membrances, here to taste once more the cup of social 
 union as in days long gone 7 Yes, come, and with thee 
 bring dear E., who has also known the hand of sorrow to 
 have been laid heavily upon her ; and do not such often 
 witness a fellow feeling beyond the utterance of sympa- 
 thetic language % Ah yes, time regardless of the bliss of 
 mortals is ever bearing away some of our dearest treasure, 
 some of the closest of those ties which love has twined 
 round the human heart. Poor W. V., I sincerely pity, he 
 is left as it were alone in the earth, for Sarah has indeed 
 
ANN WILLSON. 4-3 
 
 gone to the silent house which closes all worldly pros- 
 pects. She has passed hastily away, but I hope in peace. 
 Little did I suppose I should see her no more as I sat by 
 her bedside the evening before her departure; when I ap- 
 proached she put out her hand and took mine, with a look 
 full of expressive seriousness, as if she would say, the lamp 
 of life is fast wasting, and I shall soon be in the land of 
 spirits ; she faintly observed, " I am very weak." She 
 laid quietly and apparently without much bodily suifering, 
 and I thought might continue several days, but I believe 
 her mind was on that change which she was soon to expe- 
 rience. Alas I how desolate must their habitation be to 
 him, whom she has left to sorrow for her, and regret that 
 there is no tie so strong but may be severed even in early 
 life. When the aged are laid low, even though we know 
 it is the course of nature, we cannot but mourn, and when 
 we see youth, like the fresh blossom, wither, droop, and die 
 ere the mid-day sun looks upon it, we lament the fallen 
 flower, and breathe o'er its departure a deep sigh. When 
 they were gathered in the yard round the little spot of 
 earth where the relic of his sister was about to be deposit- 
 ed, G. addressed the assembly very pathetically, desiring 
 as they beheld the uncertainty of tarriance here, they 
 would cultivate a spirit of preparation for futurity, &c. 
 
 Surely it is better to go to the house of mourning than 
 of feasting, for it brings us down from all our high places 
 into lowliness and humility, and causes us to desire for 
 ourselves that durable good which no change can effect. 
 
 Loneliness has greater part of the spring been my por- 
 tion, for other friends cannot entirely supply the place of 
 an absent and dearly loved sister; but summer brought 
 with it the return of our wanderer, and restored our little 
 
4-i FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 family to its entire number, and I rejoice in its completion. 
 Receive love with the well wishes of thy friend, 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To her sister, soon after her marriage and removal many 
 miles distant. 
 
 4th mo. Sth,l821, 
 
 As thou sayest, we dwell much together in spirit — yes, 
 and renewedly pursuaded I am, that absence nor distance 
 has not the least power to weaken that deep sisterly 
 feeling which places thee on the top of my heart, there to 
 dwell immovably. Truly, " the world grows in bunches, 
 like flower-knots that cluster the sward," and when 
 separation is made, and a part transplanted to another soil 
 it full oft checks for a little season their growth and 
 comeliness— yet after a time they gather strength, are 
 renewed in beauty, and flourish more than ever ; thus may 
 it be, for so 1 trust. 
 
 The spirit of Spring is at length touching me, and T 
 rejoice to feel its influence ; thou knowest it has always 
 been a favorite season of mine, being the time when life 
 and animation walk the earth. The breath of zephyrs, 
 budding of leaves, and opening of blossoms are looked 
 upon with an interested eye, and we feel that the God of 
 nature hath bountifully given us to participate in his own 
 essence, and we can sa}'', as in the creation, they are all 
 good. 
 
 Desolate indeed did this spot, which has heretofore been 
 so dear to us, feel, when deserted by my little family, and 
 I could livingly adopt the language of the poet, 
 
 " Home is not in place, it hath no bound, 
 But is a circling atmosphere, 
 Investins: all the heart holds dear ; 
 
ANN WILLSON. 45 
 
 A law of strange, attractive force 
 
 That holds the feelings in their course." 
 
 But brother has returned to p;ladden it, and never I think 
 was wanderer greeted with more hearty welcome. Our 
 friends have proved themselves worthy the name, and 
 have generally called to see and cheer the lone one; many 
 have made kind inquiries after our far-away child, and I 
 am pleased to see the interest our villagers appear to feel 
 in the happy settlement of one of their inhabitants, like 
 as a family would query after a gone-away one of the 
 flock. Thou needs not be told thy letter was a welcome 
 visitant, as well as those who bore it company 5 and I 
 hope ere long to feel sufficiently in the talking humor to 
 tell uncle I. how grateful to my heart were his favors, and 
 also to speak of my obligations to cousin A. for throwing 
 her consolatory 'portion into my cup. From our dear S., too, 
 1 received a precious token of continued affection and 
 remembrance last week; cousin Mary also has spoken, and 
 thinks of appearing soon; they both remembered thee, 
 and seemed to rejoice in thy promised happiness. But to 
 enumerate the much thy friends say, as well as their good 
 wishes, would take too much room and time, therefore like 
 some things in grammar, it must be understood. To be 
 thus favored with remittances when we most need, is truly 
 kind, and increases the debt two-fold. 
 
 And now, my dear sister, let rae desire thee not to feel 
 disappointed in not seeing me so soon as had been 
 anticipated ; for I must at present be satisfied with hearing 
 reports of the good land without coming to see for myself. 
 I find Anna is and will be needed both in store and house, 
 and should bring with me a mind but ill at ease, therefore 
 
46 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 it is surely better to tarry till a more convenient season ; 
 and we may still look upon the meeting moment, as one 
 of the brightest on the page of coming time ; there will, 
 I doubt not, be hours of gladness meted to us ; the belief 
 cheers and teaches me to look on days in perspective, 
 hopefully ; imagery of enjoyment and pleasure yet in 
 store, are delightful to rest the eye upon, and are thrown 
 on the mind with all the beauty of panoramic scenery. 
 Wings, save those of fancy, I have not yet found ; they 
 oft bear me to far-oiF ones, but the most lively sense of 
 personal presence with you has been in the stilly and 
 noiseless visions of night, which thou knowest I am oft 
 favored with, and love to encourage. 'Tis then, as if 
 touched by magic, up rise our friends, in all the vivid 
 coloring of reality ; we look upon, talk with, and enjoy 
 their company uninterruptedly: and it was in this way I 
 explored your premises last night, was much pleased with 
 your house, and recollect ihe walls looked remarkably 
 white. Now in this kind of travelling I consider myself 
 quite at liberty to indulge, because there is no waste of 
 time in measuring the long miles between us, and when 
 we arise in the morning to pursue the accustomed duties 
 of the day 'tis often with a pleasant impress resting upon 
 the mind. 
 
 Please write, if it be sheets full, anything thou wishes 
 to, relative to housekeeping; indeed I want to hear all 
 about thy affairs, and expect thou wilt get all in prime 
 order against the day of my coming ; save work enough 
 to keep me out of idleness ; thou can send a package of 
 words by Yearly Meeting Friends. 
 
 Brother S. was quite unwell when he reached home, a 
 cold had settled on his breast ; but with a little nursingr 
 
ANN WILLSON. 47 
 
 will, I trust, soon be well again; intends going to New 
 York as soon as the storm is over ; his love, and mine own 
 without measure, to our friends, and as for brother I. and 
 thyself, you have it to the full, and need not that it be 
 dealt out in portions to you. Tell the former we should 
 gladly receive the effusions of his own pen. Farewell my 
 very dear sister, and know that I am at all times and ever 
 thine. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To A. A. T . 
 
 4:tk mo. IW?, 1827. 
 Yea, saith my heart, may affection bind us together as 
 one family; under its shadow do I delight to dwell ; and 
 would sooner count myself rich on its score than in pos- 
 session of the miser's shining store ; but each has his 
 treasure, and in the free land of America all are 
 privileged. 
 
 " But %vas the come o' will gifts o' the heart 
 Ere reckoned with gear that is sauld." 
 
 Oh I no, true friendship far outweighs the golden ore, 
 and to know that we live in the memory of far distant 
 ones is to me a cup of consolation ; know then thou hast 
 offered it, and receive Anna's grateful acknowledgments. 
 And has not the heart its fire-side too, and does it not 
 gather there the social circle " attuned to happy unison of 
 soul," who light up the smile of pleasure, or give the glow 
 of joy ? But, my dear A., thy cousin possesses but little of 
 that true, innate philosophy which ever teaches content 
 and resignation in all situations, and so to bear the meet- 
 ings and partings of life calmly. No ; when those I love 
 
48 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 seek a new path which leads their feet far away from the 
 haunts of childhood, the sheltering spot of youth, I cannot 
 but look back upon the past, and trace silently link after 
 link that has loosened itself from the chain that encircles 
 us as villagers. Indeed, who unmoved can behold desola- 
 tion coming upon the greenest spots which their fancy 
 could picture, nor feel " a deep drawn sigh 1" Let, then, 
 Anna in true patriotic spirit, take up a lamentation for 
 the scattering in our borders, and the goings forth of our in- 
 habitants, yea the poet might arise and breathe the pathetic 
 tale of desertion ; but I will forbear repining, and treasure 
 up events carefully in my heart, that so they may at sea- 
 sons when retrospectively looked upon, serve as " finger 
 posts for travelling the spirit " into the land of gone-by 
 time, which memory oft hallows and mantles with so 
 precious a feeling, that like the gilding of a pleasant 
 picture it greatly enhances its value. 
 
 That my interest in all lucrative afiliirs was for awhile 
 greatly weakened, thou rightly judged, for thought was 
 indeed following on in the travellers' train ) and when 
 saluted with," much joy for the newly acquired kindred,'-* 
 the sound fell upon the ear and touched not the heart, 
 because I felt poverty in riches. Who that had his 
 treasures deposited in some far distant corner of the earth, 
 so that he could seldom look on, or enjoy it, could at 
 once be persuaded he really possessed much : but I am a 
 a foolish child, made up of such a mixture of feelings, and 
 60 much alive to every change, that if variety is the spice, 
 I have a taste. 
 
 Yearly Meeting is near, and I would gladly journey 
 South, yet cannot say that I am much disappointed in not 
 doing so, for it seemed to me we should not meet so soon, 
 
ANJJ WILLSON. 49 
 
 which made the farewell so much harder to be said. I 
 regret that it cannot be, but am persuaded that for the 
 present 'twould be better for Anna to abide quietly in her 
 ain dwelling place, and look hopefully toward a more 
 convenient season for coming to you. Brother greatly 
 enjoyed the little time he spent with you, which 
 though short to him, seemed long to her he left behind. 
 T smilingly told him, if he had remained a week longer I 
 talked of shutting up, and gathering together some 
 needfuls, flee away to the city by the sea-side, but he 
 seemed not alarmed. 
 
 Yes, the winds of spring bear with them a kindly 
 genial influence that steals o'er my heart soothingly. The 
 light green tracks upon the fields is an evidence of his foot- 
 steps; the opening of the violet and snow-drop tell his ap- 
 pearing, and the lively carols of the winged tribe speak forth 
 his coming in the voice of song. Anna feels its touch 
 upon her spirits, for who has not experienced a renewal at 
 the fount of nature, which prepares for mankind an intel-^ 
 lectual draught truly refreshing to the heart. 
 
 But why, my dear cousin, any apologies for thine ? it was 
 to me a precious gift, and dost thou need I should tell, 
 thee so? No, for delightful as it is to receive love's pledge, 
 yet I looked upon it as consolatory rather than as confirma- 
 tory, for I trust our doubtings of mutual affection have an end. 
 Suppress not then, at any time, the effusions of thy heart 
 tome-ward; but freely let the stream of communication 
 flow ; in mine there is ever a receptacle. I would gladly 
 have added one more to the number of guests at friend 
 E.'s, could I have girded on my wings and flown away 
 to the South. Farewell, and receive our united love. 
 
 Anna. 
 5 
 
50 rAMlLIAR LETTER* OF 
 
 To I. T- 
 
 Rahway, Ath mo. Uth, 1827. 
 Gratitude is deemed no ignoble emotion ; nay verily, 
 'tis a lively sense which the heart feels for received kind- 
 ness ; let then Anna offer her tribute, for methinks it well 
 befits her. I rejoiced in being thus cared for, solitary, 
 indeed, did the remnant of the flock feel, and as was sup- 
 posed, nothing was an impediment to the mental view. 
 You travelled, and I too. Ah, how wonderfully is the 
 human mind constituted, that it can thus loosen the reins 
 of imagination and send thoughts far, far away to follow 
 beloved ones, as it were, to the utmost parts of the earth. 
 Surely there is ample provision made by the bountiful 
 Creator for us to enjoy all situations in society ; there is a 
 vocal expression, which the ear conveys to the heart, and 
 in solitude ability is given to turn into the little world of 
 mind, and in its silent recess secretly recall the past, and 
 re-enjoy days gone by. But when I sit down to muse upon 
 late events, they seem but as a dream from which I had 
 not yet fully awakened; or that the change in our little 
 circle was but the creatings of fancy, and w^e should soon 
 fall again into the old path. The reality of things have not 
 yet firmly fastened themselves in my view, and I find I 
 need, as foreigners going into a strange land would say, 
 to get seasoned to new things before they can be looked 
 upon in as pleasant a light as the old ; but time which, 
 pioneer-like, smooths our way, makes each step easier 
 and lighter, and I already begin to witness such joyous 
 and blithesome feelings as I had for some weeks been a 
 stranger to. Indeed, 1 have wondered, on casting a back- 
 ward look, that I could stem the tide no better, that the 
 
ANN WILLSOX. 51 
 
 little fortitude I was mistress of, should be quite carried 
 away with the current ; but thus it is, we scarcely know 
 our own weakness till proved. Yes, that is indeed living 
 sympathy, when heart answers to heart in deep feeling. 
 A secret transfusion, or silent intellectual reciprocation, 
 which is even a stronger evidence than vocal utterance, 
 and its assuasive power, Anna has known. Andmayl 
 not hope to be occasionally favored with communications 
 from my new correspondent ? for very dear to me would 
 be his remittances, though I shall doubtless be the only 
 gainer ) but will it not be some inducement, and a measure 
 of reward, that thine speak to me the language both of 
 encouragement and instruction ? In ancient time it was 
 said, such as loved one another spake often, and a book of 
 remembrance was kept; and surely epistles are a proof 
 that the niemor}'' of the distant is cherished. 
 
 And I, with thee, trust we not only partook of tempo- 
 ral food, but sat down also in union of soul in the spiritual 
 banqueting house, where we felt the banner over us was 
 indeed love. Our friends here forget you not ; many kind 
 enquiries have been made relative to your safe arrival, &c. 
 
 And in concluding, I forget not to call thee uncle, for I 
 now have good cause, and might without any effort, add 
 very dear. In sincerity of affection, therefore do I sub- 
 scribe myself thy cousin Ann. 
 
 On her way to Port E , first visit. 
 
 Fhiladelphia^ 6th mo. 2d. 1S27. 
 
 Dear Sister : — The 2d of the month came in sunnily, 
 
 and its brightness gilded my feelings, which bounded forth 
 
 to the glad moment of meeting, fully believing the close of 
 
 the day would brinj me to thee ; but how oft are we dis- 
 
D'-' FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 appointed in our fondest anticipations. The scene lay 
 before me as a creation of enchantment; for never, here- 
 tofore, had I wound my way along the pleasant shores of 
 the Raritan ; and not only beautiful to the eye, but also 
 to the mind, was the green bordering of the stream on 
 either side. The water sparkled with the sunbeams, and 
 on one hand was a hill fringed with foliage ; the other, a 
 low meadowy plain, in which was scattered profusely, the 
 bright blue blossoms of the wild flag ; while the thistle 
 in stateliness walked the glistening liquid path between. 
 But thinkesl thou my thoughts rested where my eyes 
 looked ? oh no, the mental vision knew not obstruction. 
 We met in idea long before my feet reached the shore ; 
 and when I did arrive, disappointed indeed, was J, to find 
 you had not come, but I endeavored to preserve patience 
 and moderation. The Sabbath is just passing away, and 
 yet I see you not* When a traveller leaves his home he 
 looks towards the point of destination, and not only his 
 eye but his thoughts fasten there. So, my dear sister, my 
 haven is thy dwelling place. I have many things to 
 say ; oh that we may meet soon, very soon, for every 
 tttoment of separation counts one with me. Accept of 
 that love which is always flowing from the fountain of 
 Anna's heart to you-ward, and present thereof to the 
 family ; and trusting we shall f ery soon appear in each 
 other's presence, and resign the channel of communica- 
 tion to the tongue instead of pen, I must say farewell. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 6th mo. 20th, 1827. 
 Mr DEAR S. A. — Full oft hath the silent secret greeting 
 of Anna's mind been to thee, and had my pen impressed a 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 53 
 
 line as frequently as my heart recorded a thought, I know 
 not but thou wouldst have been quite wearied ere nov/. 
 But to proceed to my movement southward : we crossed 
 the river by moonlight, a silvery path was spread before 
 us glittering and bright, and our little bark gaily and 
 lightly bent its way over the face of the waters, broken 
 only by the plashing oar. The broad arch of heaven was 
 more than meet for kingly canopy ; and Anna looked 
 around, above, below, and felt '' how beautiful was night.'? 
 A sound of melody rose from the shore before us, which 
 might have been fancied a salutation of welcome; the oars- 
 men paused for a moment, and left our little vessel to 
 glide silently with the current while they drank in the 
 tuneful sound ; for even manly hearts are touched with 
 harmonious strains which irresistibly throw their spell 
 upon us, frequently tending to quiet, soothe and still an 
 agitated mind — false rest perhaps thou'lt say — ah yes. but 
 too well do some of us love its charm. But reaching land, 
 we were soon whirled away to Friend Ward's, of whom 
 thou mayest have heard ; suffice it for me to say, with his 
 fine garden I was perfectly delighted. At the entrance 
 stood " Marmaduke " and " Mary," two evergreens of 
 ancient look, tall but a little russet, like age in stateliness. 
 These it seems were planted by order of, and took their 
 names from the original proprietors. There too was the 
 holly in all its vernal pride, the scented honeysuckle, 
 whose fragrance bespoke its resting place even at evening 
 hour ; this aspired to the house top, and would I doubt not 
 been a treat to Eliza's eyes, for so large and elegant a one 
 I never before saw. Multifloras were clambering the 
 door-way with their delicate clustering blossoms hanging 
 in rich festoons. Here too was the Palmetto Eglantine 
 
n4 tamtliah letters of 
 
 and Scottish rose, and many a plant beautiful and rare ; on 
 all I gazed delightedly, and wished that I could have given 
 thee if it had been only a talismanic view, for it seemed 
 as the creation of enchantment when looked upon under 
 the broad eye of Luna. 
 
 I kept my chamber window raised long after the hush 
 of retirement was spread around me. Next morning say- 
 ing an adieu to our hospitable entertainers, we steered 
 Portward through sand and pine wood, which, however, 
 •Was at times beautifully relieved by magnolia with dark 
 varnished leaf and snowy blossom, and the cup-shaped 
 laurel was scattered profusely, so that our ride was not so 
 tedious as I had anticipated. Wherever we wander we 
 find much to excite and arrest the eye, the ear, the mind. 
 Yes, the footstep of Deity is apparent in the uttermost 
 parts of the earth. Thus thinks thy friend, and while she 
 feels het heart expand, its feelings enlarge, and utterance 
 according to the small ability given, toward my dear Sally 
 Ann it tends, desiring for her also the blessing of enjoy- 
 ment ; for surely He who hath spread before us the feast 
 of intellect, hath also said, of all mayest thou eat save the 
 tree of iniquity — yea, partake and give thanks; and though 
 here nature has not thrown blossoms and beauty with waste- 
 ful hand, yet has she planted verdure and poured forth 
 streams; and dear to the reflective mind is the breezy 
 waving of trees and plaintive murmurs of the rivulet ; yes 
 there is melody in them that touches and entrances the 
 heafti 
 
 Delightful to me has been the company and gospel 
 labors of A. P., who desired us to be steadfast, immoveable, 
 always abounding in the work of the Lord, which was 
 that of restoration and redemption, because in His presence 
 
ANN WILL SON. 55 
 
 were fulness of joy and rivers of pleasure. He spoke also 
 of the stream which Ezekiel saw coming at first only to 
 the ankles, but as he bathed it rose higher and higher, till 
 it became a fountain in which he could swim ; alluding 
 very beautifully to the soul. Oh ! how oft when in com- 
 pany with ministering spirits do we feel almost persuaded 
 to cast down our earthly crowns, and divested of all clogs 
 ascend with these devoted ones Heavenward ; desiring to 
 wash in such living waters as make clean the heart. But 
 alas! the senses are like gravitating force, ever drawing us 
 back to perishable pleasures and pursuits ', and we feel that 
 though the spirit is willing, the flesh truly is weak. I 
 would, my dear friend, that Hike thee had nobly resolved 
 no longer to lean downward, but mount upward where 
 alone true happiness is to be known. Here to be sure are 
 m.any pleasant shadows of good things, but the imperish- 
 able substance lies above. The meeting here is very small; 
 the house stands at the entrance of a thin wood, a solitary 
 quiet spot, conveying to the mind almost hallowed feel- 
 ings, and perhaps tending to exclude from the heart that 
 wandering and roving which some of us oft know in 
 crowded assemblies, where appears richness of attire, 
 fashion and gaiety. To me it is pleasant to retreat, to 
 gather into some little nook, with a remnant who are con- 
 cerned to worship in the beauty of simplicity. 
 
 Thou, my dear Sally Ann, as well as myself loves at 
 times the silent spots of the earth — a withdrawing from 
 the din and bustle of the city : for surely " activity and 
 noise " (how necessary soever it be that we mingle in the 
 busy scenes of life) " remind us only of this world, but 
 silence and repose lead us to a world to come.'' I would 
 that I was more concerned to retire, not from society, but 
 
5G FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 from the love of terrestial allurements, not suffering the 
 affections to settle, to fix below their proper centre. Oh 
 for the help of my friend! Yes, let us stimulate and stir 
 up one another to every good word and work. My dear 
 sister seems indeed blessed, and I cannot but rejoice, yet 
 remember also the poet's language, " beware of what earth 
 calls happiness." I suppose he must have feared a rest- 
 ing in it, and forgetting that the day cometh when all 
 fountains of wordly gladness will be dried up, and the 
 voice of joy and sound of earthly enjoyment will no longer 
 be pleasant to the ear. Still affection is of celestial nature, 
 and may, methinks, be reasonably indulged ; for if 
 
 <' Devotion lifts the mind above ; 
 
 Does not Heaven itself descend in love ?" 
 
 Bella's concerns have occupied much of my time, so 
 that I have yet been nowhere save at evening. Uncle 
 Isaac is a right good gallant, and with him I had a star- 
 light stroll down " Love Lane." I did not find the name 
 had any power over the heart, but the willowed pathway 
 perhaps did lead to sentimental feelings and tuneful 
 thoughts. Here too has the destroyer's footsteps been ; 
 yea a little cottage on the opposite side of the street, over 
 which the willows wave and bend, fit emblem for a 
 widow's dwelling, there is she in loneliness, save those 
 pledges of a parent's love, the hope, the stay, the promise 
 of their future days. But mark the contrast ; here is sister 
 A., and her dearer self, in all the glow and buoyancy of 
 life, while there the mourner sits in solitude and sorrow, 
 perhaps dwelling on the mysterious ways of Providence, 
 and feeling that 
 
 " Love and Hope and Beauty's bloom 
 Are blossoms gathered from the tomb, 
 There's nothins: lasts but Heaven." 
 
ANN WILL50N. 57 
 
 Present me in affectionate remembrance to your dear 
 little family. Your kindness was sensibly felt and enjoyed 
 during my tarriance with you, and my dear friend let me 
 desire thee to write very soon, provided thou feels well 
 enough to do so, and reprove or correct wherever and 
 whenever thou seest occasion ] it would be a freedom 
 worthy of the friendship we profess, and I trust possess — 
 yea let not thy pen spare, for it would be a more sure mark 
 of thy love for 
 
 Anna. 
 
 to her brother and sister, i. and a. l. t. 
 
 9th mo. ^th, 1827. 
 While the world lay before us in brightness, and the 
 beamings of joy were upon our path, we rejoiced in be- 
 lieving ourselves affectionately remembered, yea among 
 the gathered ones of love and memory ; but when the 
 shadows of sorrow fall upon our way, and the future 
 looks dark and unlovely, 'tis then the heart most seeks 
 for, and delights in the consolatory voice of Friendship, 
 and its kind and soothing accents sink deep. At such 
 seasons the cheering sounds of the social circle play 
 upon the ear without entering ; they are like untimely 
 notes of lively music, which accord not with the inner 
 feelings ; yet are we not sad ; oh no, for I know not 
 when I, at least, have felt greater need of collecting the 
 energies of the mind, of calling together its intellectual 
 resources, and witnessing a happiness above the vicissi- 
 tudes of time. There is in nature much to be inno- 
 cently enjoyed, and to prevent me from resting too long 
 on the cloud. All things in creation were pronounced 
 good, and all are intended to redound to the glory of 
 
5S FA.MILIAE. LETTERS OF 
 
 their Author ; but when the eye hath seen, and the ear 
 hath drunk the beautiful harmony of the world, it does 
 but humble the imperfect mind, and lean the broken 
 spirit upon God. 
 
 I fully believe, did we endeavor to walk in innocency 
 and uprightness, every thing that was permitted to 
 befall us would but tend to our advantage ; we should 
 see the unsubstantial nature of all earthly rests, and 
 however many joyous and pleasant (I had almost said 
 heavenly) places on earth, all would fall far short of 
 satisfying the soul. Surely there is a safe covert from 
 the storm and shelter from the tempest — to that may 
 we flee. As time passes on, the world draws nearer to 
 our eyes, and appears more and more clearly in its real 
 coloring, and we find it not a foundation on which to 
 build the edifice of happiness, but only a pleasant road 
 for the w^ayfarcr, in which sufficient is everywhere 
 spread for his comfort and convenience in his home- 
 ward pilgrimage ; not to the intent that we should forget 
 whither we are bound, and so rest satisfied with an un- 
 certain habitation by the way-side, but that we might 
 refresh and gird up ourselves anew for the continuation 
 of the journey, while yet possessing the vigor and 
 strength of youth. A. W. 
 
 TO I. T., JR., SOON AFTER THE DEATH OF HER BROTHER 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 10th mo. Uth, 1827. 
 
 Mr VERY DE'AR BROTHER I. — Though my thoughts are 
 
 much abstracted, and I oft retire from the living to 
 
 muse upon the dead, in the inner covert of the spirit, 
 
 where all is solitary and lone, save some precious feel- 
 
A.N.\ WILLSOX. 
 
 59 
 
 ings of that love which is above the vicissitudes of the 
 world, yet can I not be insensible to the absent. Oh no ; 
 " the fire-side owns a vacant seat," and we feel how 
 very dear to us is the far away one of our little sor- 
 rowing family, and to thee the affection of a sister's 
 heart is and will be transferred. Silently did I follow 
 thy homeward way, hoping the pleasant shelter of the 
 Port was gained ere the strength of the storm, and 
 when ready to return, truly w^elcome shall be thy com- 
 ing. 
 
 Divers of our townsfolk have called and sat awhile in 
 token of sympathetic feeling; but to Anna society is 
 solitude; and yet the kindness of our friends is not un- 
 acknowledged, though words express it not. Friend 
 M. touchingly addressed the young men in our morning 
 meeting, referring to the recent proof of the uncertainty 
 of life, saying he had been very deeply affected by the 
 loss of one who was not only an ornament to society', 
 but also to the village. Ah ! methought, virtue needs 
 no memorial — " his name alone his monument shall be ;" 
 but I will cease, lest I should not only gather gloom 
 upon my own heart, but throw sadness upon thine. 
 Present me in most affectionate remembrance to the 
 loved ones of home. 
 
 Thy strongly attached sister, A. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 P. E., nth mo. 20th, 1827. 
 My dear Lydia will excuse Anna from much speak- 
 ing, since she is doubtless sensible it must unloose the 
 
60 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 fount of feeling, and restore but too strongly the picture 
 of the past j and yet how can I hold my peace — 'tis not a 
 quietness of heart, for surely I have looked toward thee 
 from my silent retreat, and could the blessing of a little 
 one, frail as myself, avail aught, thou wouldst be happy. 
 But happiness^ my friend, how does that word press 
 upon my heart j emphatically^ after this wise : happiness, 
 mortal, is only to be found in piety and virtue, and they 
 are paths to the realms of blessedness j thither then 
 bend thy footsteps, thither tend thy thoughts, that thou, 
 too, may one day mingle with the pure inhabitants of 
 heaven. A shining example has been before thee — 
 thine eyes have beheld it — be thou animated ; for mark 
 the upright, his end is peace ; yes, my dear Lydia, this 
 is my firm belief, and could I have supposed myself 
 equally prepared for entrance into the unchangeable 
 abodes of eternity, I could have wished that, as together 
 we had lived, so we might still have been undivided, 
 inhabited the same narrow resting place, gathered in 
 peace to the silent dwelling, low in earth 5 but I remem- 
 bered the errors of life and misspent existence, and be- 
 lieved I was in mercy spared. But lonely indeed would 
 feel the lengthened out voyage, did not a brother's and 
 a sister's love yet anchor me to earth. Oh yes ! on the 
 bosom of affection and kindness, am I still nursed. 
 Thus has an Omniscient Protector willed. I feel the 
 evidence of that Providence, which has meted out to 
 me these blessings, beyond the utterance of words. 
 Truly, He who noticeth the fall of sparrows, careth also 
 for the little ones of his family, and seeketh to reclaim, 
 when he suffereth them to be blown from the spot of 
 nativity, the soil which reared them, and transplanteth 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 61 
 
 in pleasant places, refreshing at times with the incomes 
 of his own presence, then looking for tht^ fruits of re- 
 pentance and amendment. Oh ! may it never be said, 
 "hew it down, it but cumbereth the ground." Write to 
 irie, my beloved L., whenever and whatever thy feelings 
 dictate, in the full assurance that thy friendship is 
 among the treasured things of Anna's heart — a heart 
 that covets for itself the esteem of virtuous minds, and 
 the stimulation and strength of their counsel. His was 
 a soul that had overcome much of the frailty of earth, 
 in laying hold on the hopes of heaven, and his earnest 
 desire to the end was, to trust in the all-sustaining, 
 never failing arm, saying, " he knew we were in the 
 hands of mercy, and though he sensibly felt how solemn 
 a thing was the step to eternity — a going hence to be 
 seen of men no more — yet he saw nothing in his waj^, 
 nought troubled him." Truly the sun of the practical 
 Christian goeth down in brightness ; there is calmness 
 in the twilight, which it leaves upon witnessing spirit, 
 and we are ready to exclaim 
 
 " Who well improve life's shortest day, 
 
 Will scarce regret its setting ray." 
 What then is sentiment, what opinion — why look to 
 the professional garments with which man arrayeth 
 himself] Rather let us commune with our own hearts 
 and be still, knowing that there the law is written, the 
 Divine will manifested; knowing also that the voice of 
 Truth hath said, to such as are of a contrite and pure 
 heart, will I incline. May we then give thanks and 
 take courage, heeding not the contention of this world, 
 in which it is declared we shall have trouble, but re- 
 member the consoling addition of, in that to come, life 
 
 6 
 
62 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 everlasting. Continue then, my dear friend, to stand still, 
 till thou see the salvation of God ; for I assuredly believe, 
 as our whole dependence is cast upon Him, he will open a 
 path where there appears to be none; the mountains will 
 be removed, and the hills skip, and a holy high way be cast 
 up. To Him who is at once the shield, helmet, guide, 
 guard, and Avay-mark of his people, every where, let me 
 commend thee with mine own self. When we again meet, 
 as I trust we shall some time, Anna may feel more able 
 to tell thee little particulars, though there is not much 
 of a nature to interest thee, as the illness was short, and 
 the uttered expressions were few ; but peace on earth, 
 love and good will to man, had, I believe I may safely 
 say, been throughout life, the breathing language of his 
 soul. I must, for the present, say farewell. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port £., 1st mo. 23d, 1828. 
 Judge not of thy friend by her quietness, for full sure 
 I am it has not been for want of the stimulating im- 
 pulse of love. Oh no ! Couldst thou have known what 
 was passing in Anna's heart in this long interim, 
 thou wouldst have found thoughts of thy own self often 
 there. But if shade be upon me, should I throw it o'er 
 thee ? Hast thou not had thy portion of afflictive bap- 
 tisms, and should I seek to make thee sharer of minel — 
 and yet I know not how longer to keep silence, remem- 
 bering, too, that I am privileged to make thy bosom a 
 sister's resting place. I know thou art touched 
 with a feeling of my sorrows, and fain wouldst alleviate 
 them. Receive then this scrawl, mournful as its lan- 
 guage may be, as expressive of my gratitude. And 
 though the windings of life's path have fed me from the 
 
ANN WILLSON, 
 
 C3 
 
 green beauties of childhood, the pleasant lawn of youth, 
 and the vine-mantled dwelling so dear to me, where 
 once a little family were blest with all their "stock and 
 store," yet I assuredly believe there is One who, when 
 we are bereaved, forsaken and desolate, will look upon, 
 protect, guide, guard and prepare a path for feeble feet. 
 Oh that I might be found presenting return offerings, 
 and the pure oblations of thankfulness. I have recol- 
 lected instructively the heading of a piece in my album 
 by dear Eliza, viz., ''Cheerfulness is an acceptable 
 hymn to the Deity ;" and sometimes when the drooping 
 mind feels its sorrows press heavily, this has measura- 
 bly renewed energy and effort. Ah, would that I might 
 indeed cling to Him who is able to " set my feet upon 
 a rock, and establish my goings." Well I know He 
 who clothes the lily and feeds even ravens, will also 
 care for a wandering orphan ; and do thou, my 
 friend, when petitioning preservation for thyself, desire 
 also my escape from captivity, from the bondage and 
 thraldom of a corrupt heart. 
 
 Home, my dear S., how that word touches my inmost 
 feelings, and rests in the depths of the heart. Where is 
 now that dear spot, if not where my little family are 
 gathered, I trust, in peacel 
 
 " Where'er they are is home to me, 
 And hojne without them, can it 5e?" 
 
 Time passes not without marring the joys of life, and 
 still he walks unheeding on, regardless of the many 
 blossoms of happiness, crushed by his step ; some more 
 fleeting days, and the remnant of a once happy group 
 will also pass the bounds of earth — and oh, saith my 
 soul, may they together find a home in heaven, where 
 
C4 FAMlLTAPw LETTERS OF 
 
 love's unbroken chain ever circles all. But while yet 
 we linger here, how soothing is the voice of friendship. 
 Let then its accents often fall upo^i my ear, for sure 'tis 
 more acceptable and of sweeter sound than the tones of 
 a stringed instrument. And now, my dear Sally Ann, 
 seeing that mental communion is so pleasant, is not 
 personal presence truly desirable 1 May I not then 
 hope when the sunny season shall call forth leaf, bud 
 and blossom, robing even our southern land in beauty, 
 thou wilt come and see where Anna now dwells, and 
 where rests her pilgrim feet ] 
 
 As a New Year's gift, we have received a lovely little 
 emblem of infant innocence, whom we call Rebecca,* a 
 title dear to thee as well as me. Accept from Bella 
 and her other self affectionate remembrance ; they with 
 me would welcome thee. I have indeed found a plea- 
 sant anchorage, and lacknot kindness and attention, nor 
 anything to render my situation agreeable. But oh, 
 my friend, I cannot cease to remember what time has 
 swept from the world away ; and yet, can 1 do other- 
 wise than acknowledge His goodness, whose hand 
 unseen works in the deeps, and "from seeming evil 
 still educes good." I have still a brother^ not only in 
 word, but deed, for truly he acts a brother's part ; and 
 had he been of our own household from childhood, I 
 know not that he could have made me feel myself more 
 a sister. Last first day the sun looked out in mildness, 
 and I rejoiced so much in his bright beamings, (after so 
 many dark days,) that I was indulged with a delightful 
 walk along a willowed pathway, through the stripped 
 branches of which the light breeze played. He too is a 
 * The name of her mother. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 65 
 
 lover of nature and nature's ever varying forms. We 
 were interested in examining the close covert which 
 the catterpillars had made themselves ; they were 
 wound up in a downy nest, safely shielded from wintry 
 storm and wind. How wonderful is the teaching of 
 instinct! After tarrying awhile at the house of a 
 friend, and partaking of the fruit of the land, we said 
 our adieu, and returned just as the sun was sinking in 
 cloudless glory from earth away. This is the first time 
 T have been further than the meeting house. From 
 New York I received intelligence last Seventh day ex- 
 pressive of health. Receive much love, and present 
 thereof to your dear little family, and forget not tidings 
 from thee always rejoice the heart of thy friend 
 
 A. 
 
 To M. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3c? mo. 20th, 1828. 
 My dear Cousin, — These sunny days thou thinkest 
 tell us spring is here. Yes, true it is, that nature's 
 varying face is the season's measurement. And when 
 we behold the mild blue canopy above, (heaven's own 
 curtain,) the fields gathering verdure, and gardens 
 flowering, we should, without man's voice or inventions, 
 know that it was indeed spring time — a portion of the 
 year which touches with deep influence most hearts. 
 It is peculiarly loved by me, for who can look abroad 
 o'er creation, see leaf, bud and blossom, nor feel the 
 spirit rise to greet them ; but believest thou it speaks to 
 Anna in the same joyful language as in days gone by? 
 Ah! no — it but slight semblance seems of that fadeless 
 land where blight ne'er falls, but undying verdure 
 
 6* 
 
6G familiaPc letters of 
 
 clothes it all. Ah ! my dear cousin, memory but turns 
 a few pages of my life, and tells me who taught the 
 vine to clamber, the flower to raise its head, propped up 
 the slender stem, (alas! I feel thus frail and need such 
 stay and aid, and once thou knowest I had it,) gave to 
 each shrub the needful trimming and joy'd to see them 
 flourish. I, by his side, looked and rejoiced, and "pro- 
 nounced the task well done." Thus sat we in the 
 shade of our own dear home with genial hearts — pleased 
 to see our grounds o'erspread with bloom and beauty. 
 But these robes of loveliness leave the land, and man 
 follows; why then suffer our hearts to fix and fasten on 
 aught that's perishable. But I am weak, else I should 
 surely shake off earth's yoke and strive to mate my 
 soul with his who dwells in the far-off world ; for might 
 not purity, e'en while here, be joined in close affinity 
 to Heaven 1 Thou who knowest — ah, knew us both — 
 wilt find a reason for this gush and thus excuse It. 
 Oh, yes — and I will cease to tax thy sympathy, after 
 assuring thee, my much loved cousin, that to see you 
 would indeed be gladness. * # * # * 
 
 This is Fifth day, and I shall soon be wending my 
 way to our little meeting, where all is quietness and 
 peace — no jarring, no discords there. Better for a few 
 to dwell together in harmony, than to live with the 
 multitude in strife. Adieu, my beloved cousin, and 
 forget not to write to, as well as think of, your distant 
 
 An^'A. 
 
 to her brother and sister. 
 
 Philadelphia^ ^th mo., 1828. 
 Dearly Beloveds — " Out of sight, out of mind," al- 
 
AXN WILLSON. G7 
 
 though proverbial, is surely, in my case at least, untrue; 
 for were I to travel to the uttermost parts of this wide 
 world, I should most certainly bear with me unceasing 
 and unlessening affection for a brother and sister who 
 are as the core of my heart or apple of my eye. Many 
 a backward look and many a lingering thought were 
 cast toward you as we moderately journeyed on. 
 Dined at M., and being much refreshed both in frame 
 and spirits, proceeded onward quite comfortably, though 
 much annoyed with dust, and reached friend Ward's 
 about sunset. The old man himself opened the gate 
 for us, and at the same time queried jestingly what 
 brought us there 1 To know if thou had done sowing 
 oats, was uncle I.'s reply 5 while G. dismounting from 
 the fence, where he had seated himself to rest after the 
 toils of the day, shouldered the hoe and bent his steps 
 towards the castle. Aaron followed, and we were soon 
 enjoying the rites of hospitality and kindness. Even- 
 ing waned away, for time steals unnoted when in the 
 cheery social circle. 
 
 A letter from Elisha Dawson was read, to the com- 
 fort and perhaps instruction of some of us. He is to 
 be at the annual gathering. Now all to their allotted 
 resting places. Anna gladly sought her pillow, and 
 had thought of her own little boudoir long before the 
 motion for retirement. Arose next morn renewed in 
 spirits and strength, and delighted to feast my eye with 
 the garden's vivid verdure. Though but little bloom, 
 yet all was green and beautiful, and I particularly ad- 
 mired some infant Arborvitoc, the leaves of which would 
 greatly ornament the mantle if mingled with our few 
 lonely flowers. But adieu to these, we seek the city. 
 
68 FAMILlAPc LETTERS OF 
 
 My friend Sally Ann received me with cordiality and 
 affection, and endeavors as much as in her lies to spread 
 around her guest a pleasant home feeling, which sets 
 me quite at ease. 
 
 Attended Cherry Street Meeting on First-day, to which 
 came the Patriarch from Jericho, who elucidated and 
 simplified religion, making it clearly appear that it con- 
 sisted not in belief or opinion, but in entire obedience to 
 manifestations of the heart. He addressed the youth in a 
 pathetic and touching manner, desiring them not to follow 
 the vanities and follies of life, but nobly resign themselves 
 to the death of the cross, &c. The house was crowded, 
 and it was thought by some, as many went away for want 
 of room as gained entrance. 
 
 Second-day. The snow is fast falling, mingled with 
 rain-drops, and whirled every way by the whistling wind. 
 I went up stairs to prepare myself to go out, but found the 
 storm too violent to leave a good shelter and comfortable 
 fire-side, and am now sitting with friend W. and S. A. 
 talking as well as writing. ♦ ^ * 
 
 Third-day. Was at this day's meeting to great satisfac- 
 tion. There was a precious covering of unity and fellow- 
 ship which seemed to bind soul to soul, and as if the over- 
 shadowings of Heaven itself were upon us. One friend 
 observed that it appeared like a great feeding place, where 
 many flocked to be fed with the good word of life. Oh .' 
 how rejoiced I should be to spend this eve with you, for I 
 should in peace-meal way try to deal out to you the frag- 
 ments I have gathered in heart and memor3^ You 
 deserve credit, and I desire your encouragement, for 
 endeavoring to keep up your little mid-week gathering, 
 and friend Jones' testimony must I think have been 
 
ANX WILLSOX. 
 
 69 
 
 acceptable, for it seemed convincing that even the few 
 were owned and comforted together. • * * * 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Philadelphia, ^ih mo. 1S2S. 
 My Dear Lydia : — Sincerely sorry was I not to find 
 thee amono; the o-athered at the grreat Sanhedrim, for I ear- 
 
 DO o 
 
 nestly coveted a little communion, that so we might 
 sweetly and consolingly have blended thought and feeling, 
 thereby making each other's hearts a little sanctorum of 
 friendship, where the refreshing stream of affectionate in- 
 tercourse might flow full and freely. But 1 have heard 
 the cause of thy non-appearance, and therefore could not 
 desire thee to leave the parental roof and couch-of mater- 
 nal suffering. Nay, verily. Thou hast I doubt not found 
 and will yet find sweet peace and enjoyment of the purest 
 kind, thus to smooth the pillow of age and infirmity, and 
 brighten as much as in thee lies the declining path of 
 a mother's life. Present to her Anna's love and kindly 
 remembrance, and mayest thou, my dear Lydia, be the 
 blessing of her latter days. How wonderful are the dispen- 
 sations of the Universal Parent, who works and wills ac- 
 cording to his own good pleasure, gives and takes as he 
 seeth meet ; and who shall call in question His unerring 
 wisdom I Doubtless we know not what is best for our- 
 selves, and I have said in my heart " give me not up to 
 mine own will, merciful Providence." 
 
 The sittings of this Yearly Meeting have thus far been 
 large, and I trust many have felt the overshadowing of 
 divine love, and been in measure " fed with the good word 
 of life." I think I may say that there has been to my 
 
1(0 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 mind the evidence of the Eternal Presence in which is life 
 and fulness of jo}'' ; and as a friend observed, many 
 among us, perhaps, have been carried as it were upon the 
 mountain of transfiguration, and could but acknowledge it 
 was good for us to be there. But there is great need, 
 when we descend again into the cares and concerns of the 
 world, to be watchful. I desire not to be a sectarian, to 
 walk in the steps of heat and party zeal, yet wherever I 
 feel the evidence of the Master's presence, there do I wish 
 to be ; and trust wherever and in whomsoever I feel the 
 love of God to be abundant, my heart will go forth to greet 
 it. The particulars of this week thou wilt doubtless hear, 
 therefore I will not enlarge. 
 
 Let me hope to see thee at the Port ere the warm 
 season passes, where thou wilt be cordially received by 
 those who have ever loved thee and continue so to do. 
 
 I am now on my way to the land of my childhood, — 
 the place where youth has been pleasantly and happily 
 spent, and where rest the relics of a once happy little 
 family. Oh I my friend, how awakened is memory I how 
 all will remind of those who once were, but are not. I 
 had thought I could not go, but many of my friends think 
 it the best time, while things remain pretty much in their 
 old state ; and this visit once over, the keenness will be 
 passed. Our friends and relatives I am anxious to see. 
 Wilt thou not write to me while there 1 I intend return- 
 ing after the N. Y. Yearly Meeting. Brother I., sister 
 B. and their little Rebecca, were well, except colds. 
 It is with regret I separate myself for a little season ; 
 for nowhere do I so much rejoice to be, as with these 
 beloveds. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 71 
 
 Please acknowledge the receipt of this soon. Company 
 is waiting, and I must reluctantly conclude. 
 
 Affectionately, thy friend, 
 
 Ann. 
 
 to her brother and sister. 
 
 Rahway, Ath mo. 28th, 1828. 
 To you, beloved ones, thought is so often turned, that 
 the pen must follow its wake. You were doubtless in- 
 formed of the comfortable conclusion of the great gather- 
 ing; and that its close was with the voice of thanksgiving 
 and praise ; after which the people dispersed, and pre- 
 pared each one to flee to his own tent. At six next morn- 
 ing, we were launched upon the watery world, and I 
 amused myself with the movements round, being but little 
 disposed to converse. But knots of folks were grouped 
 here and there earnestly engaged on temporals or spiri- 
 tuals, as best became their mood of mind. We came the 
 Bordentown route, which gave me an opportunity of see- 
 ing Buonaparte's pleasure grounds, in which expectation 
 was not near realized. Plastered houses are scattered 
 here and there about the premises, which T suppose are 
 inhabited, so that he still has an opportunity to exercise 
 his kingly authority. I admired most a tower-like build- 
 ing which was embosomed in trees, raising its head 
 above, and seemed &s if it might contain the princely 
 frame of the great man himself, but was informed it was 
 the observatory. The whole of this road was new to 
 Anna ; and though the wind blew chill, and mud splashed, 
 yet kept we the curtain raised nearly all the time. The 
 villages were poor looking, and none of them I thought a 
 credit to the abiders, save Cranberry. The roads were 
 
72 familjar letters^ or 
 
 very bad, and none of our crew were sorry, 1 believe, to 
 exchange the jog and jolt for a comfortable seat in the 
 splendid parlor of the " York," which is an elegant boat. 
 Judge my sensations as we neared the neighborhood of 
 relations and friends, 
 
 "Each whirl of the wheel, each step drew me nearer 
 The home of my childhood; every object grew dearer." 
 
 With cousins John and-Phebe spent greater part of the 
 Sabbath very pleasantly. My spirits were refreshed^ and 
 heart comforted with his truly Christian and Quaker-like 
 conduct and conversation, joined to kindness and affec- 
 tion, and I cannot but believe him to be one of the living 
 stones of which the church is built. Next day turned our 
 faces mountain ward, and found cousin Deborah's habita- 
 tion a pleasant resting place ; she continues still to train 
 her little family in the way they should go, and will 
 doubtless see the fruit of her labors. Attended Monthly 
 Meeting on Fourth day, where my heart was deeply 
 dipped into sympathy and fellow feeling with the little 
 band who were there associated. Business was conducted 
 harmoniousl}^, and I thought had I now been a dweller 
 with them, I could have submitted to the clerkship cheer- 
 fully, for the sake of usefulness, and relieving in a little 
 measure older sisters who were burden bearers and were 
 still obliged to stand in the front of the battle. You were 
 far from being forgotten by the friends of Lang Sjme, and 
 Anna willingly answered many a query. And now 
 what shall I say ? for emotions have been too powerful at 
 times for utterance. Thou knowest, my beloved sister, 
 that dear to us are the scenes of youth, pleasant the play- 
 ground of childhood, and still deeper and more strongly 
 attached are our hearts to theit spot where parents and a 
 
ANN WILLSON. 73 
 
 brother made a world complete ; and as our years in- 
 creased, their life and love went on. I have not yet 
 found my strength sufficient to set foot there. Oh no ! 
 I shrink therefrom, for to me it is a house without inhabi- 
 tant, though every shrub and plant are memory's touch- 
 stone. Divers have called to see me, but their congratu- 
 lations carry a mournful feeling to this heart, thou can'st 
 more easily conceive than I express. Oh ! how oft have 
 kindred and friends wished for your presence also. I 
 spent a few minutes last eve with our old patriarch, friend 
 Martin. He was very poorly ; spoke of our dear brother ; 
 said he loved him, and should soon be with him. Indeed 
 his memory seems embalmed, and is like precious incense 
 continually arising. Oh that my day may close as bright- 
 ly. I write by the fireside where my kindred are talking, 
 with one ear turned to them, and as I feel the movement, 
 now and then put in a word. Just imagine thou art with 
 us. I wish thou could be. Love unbounded to all. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 to the same. 
 
 Green Brook, bth mo. bth, 1828. 
 Now, when the voice of song is poured forth abun- 
 dantly, and perfume walks the air, and all seems joy 
 and gladness for the bright appearing of the vernal sun 
 after so many days of cloud and storm, would you, my 
 beloveds, like to know how fares the traveller, and 
 where her feet have found a resting spot 1 if so, fancy 
 you see a thin antique little being like myself circled by 
 a group of children, to whom, mayhap, in childish style, 
 she is reading some simple tale suited to the infantile 
 understanding, or listening to their prattle with inte- 
 
 7 
 
74 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 rested ear, applauding or reproving as tlie talk requires, 
 delighted with their gambols on the green, and in my 
 heart acknowledging that childhood is truly a happy 
 season. I left R. last week, and am now tarrying at the 
 neat and pleasant cottage of cousin D., whither I have 
 brought to pass a day or two little M. Marsh, who thou 
 knows, sister Bell, was always a favorite of mine. In- 
 deed I begin to feel tired of whirling about, and am not 
 sorry to make good my retreat to the mountain j and 
 yet I was pleased with the sound of welcome back, and 
 the affectionate and kindly greeting of relatives, friends 
 and neighbors, and the general expression of the ac- 
 ceptability of my appearance among them. It is the 
 nature of human kind to desire a place in the records 
 of memory. The fountain of my heart has been un- 
 sealed, and every little rill of feeling poured forth its 
 tribute. * * * Last Fourth day morning I felt my mind 
 drawn toward that dear spot which my heart still calls 
 home, though divested of all that can make it such. 
 And think what were Anna's emotions as she looked 
 upon the young leaves and opening buds, and saw the 
 birds flitting among the clambering vines as in days 
 gone, when a brother's culturing hand turned each 
 straggling branch. Feeling burst the bounds of con- 
 cealment, and I was obliged to leave without being able 
 to walk over the premises, or visit the various apart- 
 ments of the house. Oh! my sister, canst thou enter 
 the depths of my heart and read the thoughts which 
 rest there 1 Truly feeling hath no fellow! * * * After 
 tea I was asked to walk to the upper end of town and 
 see the improvement on the hill side; and to be sure I 
 was delighted to find, instead of an old shackling house, 
 
ANN WILLSON. 75 
 
 almost on the tip over, a neat little cottage with green 
 shutters, enclosed with white railing, the yard covered 
 with a thick sod of living green and planted with trees 
 and shrubbery. It seemed to have risen up as with 
 talismanic touch, and was quite deserving, I thought, 
 of its goodly inhabitant, the minister's widow, (Robe- 
 son.) I felt half inclined to enter, make myself known, 
 and congratulate her upon her pleasant dwelling place, 
 but refrained, having such a host with me. 
 
 The willows still bend over the stream, and almost 
 dip their pendant branches in its untroubled waters; 
 the long fringy weeds border its way ; and at the idle 
 hour of twilight the villagers still seek its banks to wile 
 away the gloamin. Thou knowest we all loved the 
 water course, and when inclined to stray, generally bent 
 our steps thither. Ere we returned, C. V. joined us; 
 he, like many other adventurers, is, it seems, looking 
 for the good land, the temporal, as well as spiritual 
 Canaan, and was about setting off for Ohio. 
 
 This is a fine day, and everything here is robed in 
 verdure and beauty; and I feel as if your presence was 
 almost all that is wanting to complete the enjoyment of 
 time's onward march. Our relatives at R. desired their 
 love might be given you, to which is added cousin D.'s 
 and R.'s — not only to you, but also to our dear next 
 door folks, whom I very oft think of and hope soon to 
 see. Write soon to your own sister, A. 
 
 TO HER SISTEK A. L. T . 
 
 Kew York, 5th mo , 2St/i, 1828. 
 Memorable indeed have been the events of the pre- 
 
76 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 sent week! Though dissension and separation are on 
 its records, yet sufficient for the time has been the 
 strength afforded, and the ever-blessed truth prevailed ; 
 not that there is any cause for glorying in the flesh, but 
 that spirit has been evidenced unto spirit, and because 
 of a ministering unto the witness in many hearts, and 
 a clear conviction that the Lord continues to teach his 
 people himself; therefore we need not look to those that 
 have gone before, neither to the expounders of the law 
 in the present day — remembering what was said to one 
 formerly who remained near the sepulchre — "he is risen 
 and goeth before you." This sheet will not admit of 
 particulars; besides I have left company below stairs 
 and stole away to speak a few words, but cannot for- 
 bear telling you how much I did wish your participa- 
 tion in the instructive communications of this morning; 
 for I fully believe with J. F. that the everlasting gospel 
 was preached with life and with power, which he said 
 he felt himself bound to acknowledge to a large and 
 intensely interested assembly. T. Wetherald spoke 
 long and in a wonderful manner, insomuch that I thought 
 I never heatd so great a sermon. His mind seemed 
 enlarged, and, as it were, the very windows of heaven 
 opened before him ; after which the dear old patriarch — 
 as a father beholds the upright steppings of his son and 
 rejoices — could not but approbate and add his testimony 
 thereto. After this M. P. kneeled and desired that 
 words might be dissolved in power, as I thought in 
 reality they were. And now, my dear sister, I must 
 tell thee that my mind is very often with you dwellers 
 at the Port. Little R.'s innocent face I thought I saw 
 last night, and I rejoiced once more to fold her in my 
 
ANN WILLSON. 77 
 
 arms. And thou knowest, ah! full well ihou dost, that 
 on thee a sister's fond affections are ; and I often think 
 that life itself would not be coveted, were it not for you 
 and this precious little bud. Cousin R. unites her love 
 abundantly with my own, and ere long we shall, I trust, 
 both appear and give evidence thereto, for the feet of 
 my mind seem already turned homeward. Affection- 
 ately, my dear sister, farewell. 
 
 TO HER FAMILY. 
 
 mw York, 6th mo. 2d, 1828. 
 Having been refreshed animated and renewed, not only 
 spiritually, but also in social aff'ection, I desire, as much 
 as may be, that the rays of instruction, of interest and en- 
 joyment shed upon me, may be reflected upon you j and I 
 rejoice that the human mind is capacitated to care for 
 more than itself; and as we are all but links of the one 
 chain, or rather all members of the one great family, when 
 privileged to be fed with the multitude, we feel the com- 
 mand to be still imperative, "gather up the fragments ;" 
 'tis the end that crowns all, and the evening sacrifice has 
 indeed equalled the morning song. Meeting closed after 
 one sitting on Sixth day, under a very precious covering 
 of quietness, in which every spirit seemed so absorbed that 
 I think it might truly have been said " the Lord reigneth," 
 during which a voice arose with, " permit us to present 
 unto thee thanksgiving and praise, and oh enable Thy 
 might and power so to rise into dominion that the shout 
 of a king be heard in our camp," &c. I with Edward 
 Hicks believe that the spirit of Elijah is resting on the 
 Elishas, that a succession of standard bearers will continue, 
 upon whom the mantle of right judgment and true pro- 
 
78 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 phecy will still repose. Much excellent counsel has been 
 administered. They who are bending under infirmity and 
 the weight of years have been strengthened, the middle 
 aged stimulated and excited to greater watchfulness and 
 diligence, and those in the earlier walks of life exhorted, 
 reproved and encouraged, that so the whole heritage might 
 travel Zionward together. A very comfortable account 
 of Indian improvements was read, with an interesting 
 communication from Red Jacket (who now sleeps with his 
 fathers) — the Senecas also wish to be taken under Friends' 
 care. 
 
 A brief but interesting memoir of the life and latter end 
 of T. Hawkshurst was produced; a memorial of Elias Hicks 
 was also brought forward. During the last sitting Elisha 
 Dawson visited us acceptably, saying the salutation of his 
 heart was " are all well at home ?" then queried after the 
 spiritual welfare very tenderly and touchingly. Truly we 
 have had the early and the latter rain — may there be fruit 
 worthy of all this culture. Your ever affectionate sister 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Sth mo. 4tth, 1828. 
 Does my dear Lydia suppose, in this long unbroken 
 silence, love hath waxed weaker ? and because far distant 
 and out of sight thou wert unthought of? believe it not, for 
 verily it hath not been thus. Week after week, and 
 almost day after day, have I said to myself, I will write, 
 and meant to do so while in N., but the unsettlement of 
 things there, together with a review of my native land, 
 and the sight and company of many of its dear dwellers, 
 almost unnerved me, and hung my heart with sackcloth 
 
ANN WILLSON. 79 
 
 tapestry — bringing livingly before me past scenes, the 
 days of joy and sorrow and the feelings attendant Ihereon. 
 The opening rose, clambering vine, and blossoming shrub, 
 all, all were touchstones of memory, and I turned from 
 them with anguish of spirit, to me they no longer con- 
 veyed pleasure. Our own beloved mansion, though in- 
 habited by those 1 regard and esteem, was to my feelings 
 lone and desolate, and I left it, after being in only one 
 room, with much heaviness of heart. Under the pressure 
 of sad remembrances I sometimes think I must sink, but 
 He who seeth the secrets of the troubled soul, sometimes 
 speaketh peace to the agitated billows and lays each wave 
 to rest ; and oh ! continue 
 
 " God of might 
 To throw thy shield around this erring breast, 
 That 'mid the tangled and illusive paths 
 Of this brief pilgrimage, I may not lose 
 All this world's peace and all the rest of that 
 Which hath no shadows." 
 
 It is very truly said, that feeling hath no fellow, yet 
 hearts there are which know a sympathy — such I trust are 
 ours — and if sorrow has watered the soil, it has doubtless 
 been in mercy and with intent to our instruction. May 
 we then endeavor to profit by it, considering all these 
 light afflictions, teachings of Best Wisdom, who would fain 
 school us for the skies. Times there are when this ap- 
 pears a pleasant world to me, and all around is beauty, 
 love and harmony, but 'tis then the thoughts are lifted 
 high above earth's little troubles, as from an eminence we 
 look on all below and scarcely see asperities. 
 
 But, my dear Lydia, let us no longer dwell upon the 
 past, but, leaving the things that are behind, talk of the reali- 
 
80 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 ties of the present time. Well then, I must tell thee our cou- 
 sin's arrival was cause of gladness, and our hearts were re- 
 freshed and enlivened by social and affectionate communion, 
 and we should have rejoiced, could thou have joined 
 them in this visit to the Port folks. But who knows 
 what a day may bring forth. Ah ! how little can we 
 calculate on the morrow ; for the day after their arrival, 
 cousin A. was confined to the chamber by indisposition. 
 Soon after her recovery, she, aunt and Isaac wishing to 
 spend some time in Pennsylvania, thought good to depart, 
 leaving cousin R, still with us, to whom we wished to 
 shew the land. Accordingly, in company with a part of 
 uncle Isaac's family and some Philadelphians, we set off 
 for Cape Island, a place thou knowest of resort, where 
 were gathered the great ones from almost all quarters. 
 It so chanced that we got among the fashionables, at 
 Congress Hall, which was exceedingly crowded, and to 
 me it was a source of amusement to observe the different 
 dispositions, and various pursuits after pleasure. It seemed 
 high life in miniature. A ball was in preparation, and all 
 came out in their finest equipments, with heads decked 
 with curls, flowers, and greens, and arm in arm some 
 paraded the ample apartment, waiting the time of 
 action. I was a silent looker on, but could but think how 
 hutterfly-like life was sported away. A moonlight view 
 of old ocean, was far more interesting to me, as well as a 
 ride to the light-house, whose very summit we reached, 
 but it being a misty morning, our vision was much limit- 
 ed. I cannot say all I want to, for my hand grows very 
 tremulous. My strength is not yet wholly regained. I 
 was not well while there, and finding indisposition 
 increasing, we left the rest of the company and hurried 
 
ANN WILLSON. 81 
 
 homeward, again called the medical man, and cousin R. 
 once more took her station as nurse. Alas ! how slender 
 a thread is life. But as I got sick fast, so in like manner 
 a comfortable state of health soon returned. It has now 
 been about two weeks, and I am able to walk all about the 
 premises, enjoy the company of the family, do a little 
 sewing, &c. Dear cousin R. I miss very much ; she has 
 gone to her own land. Dost thou not intend to see us at 
 our own dwelling place, ere this year passes ? Receive 
 the unbounded love of Anna's heart, and write soon, very 
 soon, to thy truly attached friend. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 9th mo. 23J, 1828. 
 My Dear S. A. — To thee have I offered the tribute of 
 affectionate remembrance, I believe I may safely say 
 daily, since returning to m.y adopted dwelling place. 
 Yea, thou hast been much of the time present with me 
 since I left thee snugly stowed away in that spot where I 
 had so sweet a nap, notwithstanding I laid down with ra- 
 ther a troubled mind, for I was thinking of the unquiet 
 spirit of man, and might have added, how many happy 
 moments our own restiveness prevented. Ah, truly of 
 evil, he is the author to himself, but I sincerely hope we 
 may look upon the world in its sunniness — for indeed there 
 is much innocently to enjo}- — and when the Creative Voice 
 called into existence tree, fruit, and flower, commanded 
 rivers to rise and streams to flow forth, all were pro- 
 nounced good. Upon man, too, rested the divine bene- 
 diction, and he was blessed, being pure and upright. Let 
 us then endeavor to tune our hearts to peace, that so they 
 
82 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 may harmonise with nature, and we shall then feel as in 
 the beginning, that all is right. Though troubles be in 
 the world they will not affect nor move us, but sweet 
 serenity overspread the mind; and if there is anything in 
 seeing, has not the sight of each other renewedly quick- 
 ened the social, and warmed th? affectionate feelings, thus 
 tightening and strengthening the band of love by which we 
 have long been preciously cemented 1 Truly 
 
 <« Grand in age, and fair in youth 
 
 «' Are holy friendship, love, and truth." 
 
 My dear sister and her little family were well, and 
 ready to receive the wanderer with all willingness into 
 their quiet shealing, and the little lambkin nestled close 
 to my neck, as if sensible of an aunt's caress. Thou wilt 
 readily believe, a look of gladness played upon Anna's 
 countenance, and she rejoiced in these her earthly trea- 
 sures; yet suppose not all thought, all ardency is spent on 
 them, and for other guests there is no room. Nay, it is 
 not so ; for a right built heart, like a stately mansion, has 
 many apartments and can entertain accordingly ; though 
 I perhaps have not full claim upon this simile, yet I trust 
 a measure thereof may be adapted to myself. The ride 
 was not a tedious one as I expected, though I much 
 missed my fellow traveller. Our homeward way was oft 
 adorned with wild blossoms, pink, yellow, and blue, 
 which my kind uncle at one time stopped to gather, well 
 knowing his companion loved bright things. The fringy 
 cedar and tassely pine too, seemed of a more vivid hue 
 than when we passed them last, and helped to reconcile 
 me to the long stretch of sandy road which must be 
 travelled ; and thou well knowest the lively and ani- 
 
ANN WILLSON, 83 
 
 mated appearance of nature conveys pleasure to the heart. 
 I oft in fancy see your flowery spot in all its beauty, 
 and can almost behold E. walking round its borders, 
 feasting her eyes with its morning or evening loveliness. 
 But these, alas! are "frail and fleeting, though types, 
 perhaps, of much to which our hearts are clinging." 
 From New York I have not heard since my return, and 
 begin to feel a little impatient ; I would that I dare please 
 myself with the prospect of seeing them ere autumn 
 passes by, but the language to my mind is expect not. 
 How earnestly I covet that kind of happiness which is 
 independent of externals ; yes, my beloved friend, I would 
 that I with thee, and thou with me, might seek such 
 enjoyment as is durable, then could we journey on 
 through life ever rejoicing. Have these delightful 
 moonlight evenings tempted thy feet to stray ? for Anna 
 could not resist the charm, and if it nerved not the frame, 
 it inspired and renovated the mind. The silvery mantling 
 which is spread upon the earth seems to reflect its 
 softened radiance upon the heart. Adieu, my dear friend, 
 and let me not look long for a token of thy remembrance. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To I. T , Jr. 
 
 Port Elizabeth, iOth mo. 17th, 1828. 
 My Dear Brother: — While thy frow is occupied 
 with her little charge, I have the grant of half this sheet, 
 which I am quite inclined to use, having divers things to 
 say, not only from the heart, but also the head ; for, as 
 your rejoicing is in one another, so is mine in you, 
 having, I can truly aflirm, no greater earthly desire than 
 your happiness. It matters little what falls to Anna's 
 
84 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 lot, if her mind is but resigned to all events ; my cup of 
 life has, indeed, been mingled with drops of bitterness ; 
 yet therewith could I be content, if all does but work 
 together for good, and school me for that better country 
 where there is a continuance, and from which shade and 
 cloud are excluded. Attended meeting this morning, in 
 which the greetings of my spirit were toward thee, think- 
 ing it likely thou, too, wert gathered with the assembly 
 of the people, to receive, perhaps, a crumb of that bread 
 which the world knoweth not of, but which assuredly 
 nourishes and strengthens the inner man. 
 
 Many a kind thought has been sent after the traveller, 
 and much do we feel the vacuum thine own self occa- 
 sions; therefore look we earnestly for thy home-coming, 
 as soon as thy various concerns will admit, whether 
 success attend all thy endeavors or not ; for truly I, with 
 Burns, believe, " 'tis nae in gold, 'tis nae in gear, to 
 make us truly blest." What indeed are all the treasures 
 of time in comparison of the imperishable riches of 
 Him who is a tower of strength to those who put their 
 trust in Him? And as affection is counted among the 
 most precious pearls which belong to the durable king- 
 dom, so those who possess a portion thereof may confide 
 in its surviving " the wreck of matter and the crush of 
 worlds." 
 
 What an Eden-picture would our globe present did we 
 always live in unity and harmony, loving and being be- 
 loved; proving ourselves children of the one universal 
 Parent, and members of His large, but happy family? 
 Truly, while I write my heart glows with the fancied 
 view. Then let us individually aim at paradising the 
 
. ANN WILLSON. 85 
 
 world, and these eiForts, though feeble, would doubtless be 
 blessed to ourselves ; recollecting 
 
 " He whose watchful tenderness removes 
 
 The rankling thorn that wounds the breast he loves, 
 
 Smoothes not another's rugged path alone, 
 
 But scatters roses to adorn his own." 
 
 To hear from, or see thee soon, is the desire of thy own 
 sister 
 
 Anna. 
 To I. T . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 10th mo. 19th, 1828. 
 My Dear LTncle : — Just as our minds were prepared to 
 hear of home-coming, the contents of thy letter chastened 
 the pleasant anticipation, by informing us of two added 
 weeks to thy stay. Well, be it so. I trust we shall be 
 resigned ; for if the vineyard be His, so also are the 
 laborers ; and when duty points the path, we ought surely 
 to yield our nearest and dearest to its manifestoes, knowing 
 that peace is the purchase price for days of service and 
 severance, that so thou mayest return with the sweet 
 earnings of obedience, remembering the encouragement of 
 scripture testimony : '« whoso doeth the will of my father, 
 the same is my mother, sister and brother." And while 
 you are partaking of the fruits of the Spirit, we are sor- 
 rowing for those of the flesh, grieved that brother should 
 wage war with brother ; thus making a breach in the 
 camp, and setting up the standard of disunion. Truly 
 these things are adverse to the intents of the gospel, 
 which is to establish ''peace on earth," and good will 
 among its inhabitants ; but strange it is, that man should 
 pervert the good designed, by rising up against his fellow, 
 
 instead of following the example of him who said, " I 
 
 8 
 
86 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 judge no man, though if I did, my judgment would be 
 true ; but there is one that judgeth, even God, and all ye 
 are brethren.'^ Please make our love acceptable to aunt 
 E. and R., who doubtless are not only sowing but reaping; 
 yes, for he not only puts forth, but himself goeth before, 
 and his reward is with him. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Uth mo. 29tk, 1828. 
 My dear Lydia : — Thought has not been as tardy as the 
 pen, for I have, I believe I may say, daily remembered 
 thee, and said in my heart, I will write soon ; but one 
 little concern or another runs off with these short days, 
 'till behold two weeks have passed away. Truly, "trifles 
 make up the sum of human things," and, Obidah like, 
 we suffer ourselves to wander from the right way, gather 
 flowers and listen to the warblings of pleasure, 'till time is 
 far spent, strength wasted, and no ability left to retrace 
 our steps. But let us recollect the wisdom of his conduct 
 and be instructed ; he prostrated himself on the ground, 
 and commended his life to the God of nature. Doubtless, 
 my dear Friend, thou, like myself, often feels that thy day 
 is declining, and thou not prepared for its end. This is a 
 digression, but please excuse it, and I will proceed to tell 
 thee what I was about to — viz : that we remained from 
 home a week, enjoyed the company of many interesting 
 Friends, and were, I hope, edified as well as pleased. 
 Didst thou not think Darby Quarter was owned by Him, 
 who is the crown of all rightly gathered assemblies ? I 
 have often thought since, of the Friend who rose with, 
 '* Be instant in season," and consider it an added proof, 
 
ANN WILLSON. 87 
 
 that the oracle was there. We dined at E. Garrigues' in 
 company with E. H. and wife, C. B. and wife, C. and 
 P. T., and Dr. M., a goodly company, 1 think ; but we 
 separated immediately after dinner, each hurrying his own 
 way. I was not well satisfied with the little glimpse of 
 thee. It seemed but to renew affection, awaken memory, 
 and stir up many a deep thought. How gladly would I 
 draw thy little bark to the " Port," that we might shed 
 " tear for tear ;" yea, weep together and rejoice together? 
 for I trust we have cause. Oh that these " light afflictions 
 may work out for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
 weight of glory." 
 
 " In all misfortunes some advantage lies, 
 They teach us to be humble and be wise." 
 
 And may we, beloved one, when the storms of life are 
 passed, find sure anchorage in the haven of eternal rest, 
 whither most of my family are, I hope, safely landed be- 
 fore me. We returned to town the same night, and went 
 to Woodbury next day. The Quarter here was also large, 
 and favored, I think, by the overshadowings of Divine 
 goodness, and Friends were refreshed and comforted to- 
 gether. Oh that this people might praise the Lord for his 
 benefits, and for his marvellous works among the children 
 of men. I was glad aunt managed so well in her sister's 
 absence, and hope they will be encouraged to come again, 
 when a convenient season offers. Their visit was a treat 
 to us. Society hare is very limited; ours is chiefly con- 
 fined to the two houses. S. and M. have gathered their 
 goods and departed. Aunt H. is quite sick, so as to sit up 
 but little. There is very little grass grows in the path 
 between us, I can tell thee. I have not time to spare to 
 talk more to thee now, for several important things are to 
 
88 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 be done yet to day. Little Rebecca is crawling about the 
 floor, trying to arrange matters to her mind, though it 
 does not suit auntie right well. I should like to intro- 
 duce her to thee, for she is a very fine child ; didst thou 
 ever know an auntie that was not proud 1 Do not laugh 
 when I tell thee I am reading Hamilton on education. 
 Sis charged me to leave a vacancy for her; she is, matron 
 like, busied about many things. With the salutation of 
 love unfeigned, I must say farewell. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 12ik mo. Uth, 1828. 
 My brother talks of journeying city-ward, though not 
 entirely settled in his mind as to the day and the hour ; 
 but I am not willing he should depart letterless, hoping 
 to provoke thee to one good work, viz. — transmitting 
 some few thoughts of a heart I love, to a distant one, 
 absent in body but oft present in mind ; and I trust 
 sometimes, too, in spirit, for though I remain to be a 
 rebellious backsliding daughter, yet the dews of heaven, 
 at seasons, rest upon me, and hope, that ever lights life's 
 path with cheering ray, consoles me in the belief that 
 I shall one day be enabled to "mount upward." But 
 oh that there might be a full surrender, an entire dedi- 
 cation, a willingness to take up the cross, which con- 
 tinues to be a stumbling block and foolishness. Dost 
 thou not, my dear S., when petitioning for thyself, 
 sometimes remember thy frail friend 1 The billows of 
 time have broken heavily against my little bark, and 
 nearly loosed its earthly anchorage ; would that the 
 all-wise Pilot, who alone is able to steer aright, might 
 henceforth take the helm. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 89 
 
 My dear Sally Ann, I have no prospect of communi- 
 cating anything of a peculiarly interesting nature, but 
 the simple effusions of a heart sincere in its love for 
 thee will not, I trust, be unacceptable ; for indeed what 
 should I, who am an abider in an isolated part of the 
 earth, where " the town has scarcely tinged the 
 country," little seeing, and little hearing, say to one 
 who dwells in the great Babel, and is ever an eye and 
 ear witness to the world's varieties 1 
 
 Thus far, my beloved friend, did I travel on Sabbath 
 eve, after our little family had sought their nest, with 
 that solemn quiet around me which naturally leads the 
 mind to serious musings, or as Young would say, 
 "That nurses the tender thought to reason, and on 
 reason builds resolve," &c. Oh would that coming day 
 did not too oft find us straying from the marked out 
 path, to pursue again its allurements. Art thou, my 
 dear friend, an abider by the fireside, or does the moon- 
 light season tempt some walks abroad 1 To me there 
 is so much beauty, and such, if I may so express it, 
 unearthly purity in the scene, that I am ready with 
 David to exclaim, " When I consider thy heavens, the 
 work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars which thou 
 hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of 
 himl" 
 
 Very many thanks, my dear S., for the precious 
 epistle last Fourth day received ; it was truly savory 
 to my spirit, and I know not whether a fold could find 
 a more cordial greeting. It was not only proof of 
 unabated afl^ection, but also convinced me that our 
 thoughts were turned toward one another at the self- 
 same time ; for thine bears the same date of this scrawl 
 6*^ 
 
90 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 Does not love, therefore, possess mental attraction, and 
 thinkest thou the soul may not in like manner be offering 
 up secret aspirations to the bountiful Disposer of " every 
 good and perfect gifti" Truly, methinks there is, at 
 seasons, a postrating ourselves together before Him, in 
 whose sight we are but as the dust of the balance ; yet 
 when the sceptre of love and mercy is extended, we are 
 made to rejoice in that he condescends to our low 
 estate. Winter has now fairly set his foot upon our 
 territories, and gladly indeed would I draw to the fire- 
 side with thee, and pour over the rich treasures of 
 Ormond's mind. Purity is the varnish of nature, which 
 the finger of time cannot tarnish ; such it is that per- 
 vades the writings of Cowper, and will doubtless con- 
 tinue to make them acceptable to distant periods of the 
 world. How comfortable must that author's feelings 
 be, who pens not a word, a thought, "that, dying, he 
 would wish to blot 1" 'Tis again the Sabbath, and 
 while our little family are gathered at the kirk, for 
 social worship, I am disposed to finish this, that it may 
 be on its way to-morrow, when brother thinks of 
 departing for P. What a lonely few we shall be. I 
 am sorry to hear thou continues to be an invalid. Do 
 nurse up that slender frame of thine ; these light afflic- 
 tions may be in wisdom dispensed. I remember to 
 have read somewhere, 
 
 '' The soul's dark cottage, battered and decayed, 
 Lets in new light from chinks that time has made." 
 
 I remain at home to-day, in consequence of slight 
 indisposition. Little R. is my companion, who is tra- 
 velling about the floor and exhibiting divers baby tricks. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 91 
 
 Truly, I can set my seal to the testimony " that the 
 bird which we nurse is the bird we love best." Let 
 me tell thee, a letter cannot come too soon to thy dis- 
 tant, yet not the less faithful, Anna. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 4>th mo. 1st, 1829. 
 My dear Lydia : — Among the many recollections 
 which Spring calls forth, of friends gone and far 
 away, I pause to offer thee a tribute of affectionate re- 
 membrance. Ere long earth will be renewed in verdant 
 loveliness and greenness ; gaiety and song everywhere 
 greet the eye and ear; but, ah me! the desolate heart 
 cannot, will not, be in like manner reanimated. The 
 furrows of sorrow are too deep to be smoothed by the 
 seasons' round ; yet who can forbear to rejoice with 
 nature % Surely none. I delight in her leafiness and 
 floweryness, and my mind is, at times, led onward from a 
 view of this world's adornments, to that higher state, of 
 the joys of which we are scarcely able to have any com- 
 mensurate conceptions. Oh, my dear friend, that we 
 may be worthy of that brighter and better inheritance, 
 beyond time's threshold, where tearful eyes and fleeting 
 periods are alike unknown. I regretted to hear that 
 suffering had been portioned unto you, and that the 
 little angelic tenement had been thus acted upon; but, 
 my dear L., for such as these, our minds are at rest. 
 Not believers in original sin, we view their sainted 
 spirits as an untarnished gem. No prayer, no tear is 
 hovering around it ; for none it needs. To heaven it 
 would but return in its own native purity ; and the 
 casket, beautiful, be left unsoiled. Still they are dear 
 
92 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 to US, and our affections, like so many threads, fasten us 
 to them. May then your little William live, to repay 
 your fondness, and his unspotted life call down blessings 
 in age. Here I sit by the cradle, for my sister and her 
 long tried assistant Sarah, are as busy as bees. This 
 is a stirring season, thou knows. I have been kept in 
 my chamber for a week, occasioned by very heavy colds; 
 but I am now nearly well again, and wert thou here, 
 could talk many letters full, for my tongue remains to 
 be as sound a member, I believe, as this frail body pos- 
 sesses. I could not but smile at the idea of thy being 
 so occupied, and feeling so bound to home and its con- 
 cerns ; for it is oft my experience also ; the people not 
 unfrequently say, what hast thou to tie thee so closely] 
 In one thing we are and may be comforted, my dear L., 
 that our days of usefulness are not at an end, but that 
 we may still be servicable ; for who would live for 
 nought 1 How darest thou say aught against thy folios, 
 which always nnd a welcome at the "Port 1" I ask not 
 the varnish of eloquence, or the gloss of oratory ; give 
 me but the faithful, affectionate heart. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Uh mo. St/i., 1829. 
 Hadst thou, my dear friend, a feeling sense of Anna's 
 infirmity? For I had but just descended from my cham- 
 ber to enjoy again a comfortable portion of health, when 
 thine came, and I cannot measure the length and breadth 
 of my joy, at so unexpected a favor. The inclemency of 
 winter had neither shut in nor congealed affection's cur- 
 rent. Oh no ; the seasons' change operate not thus. 
 Though far from our cottage door the feet were not often 
 
ANN WILLSON. 93 
 
 found to stray, yet the goings forth of thought were free 
 and unrestrained ; besides, thou wert taken into the inner 
 tent, where love sits enthroned, and silent and secret com- 
 munion is at times enjoyed. On this wise had I intended 
 speaking weeks ago, but many hindering things prevented, 
 and nought occurred very worthy of communication. 
 
 And now, much as I should rejoice in seeing thy face and 
 feeling my strength renewed in thy presence, yet to 
 remain, that my sister (who seldom leaves her cares and 
 concerns, to wander abroad,) may be at liberty, feels more 
 satisfactory ; and I am glad to release her for a short 
 space. Our little Rebecca, who is already beginning to 
 admire nature's varied garment, as represented to her eye 
 in the bright yellow of a daffodil, or such alluring hues as 
 the early blossoms show, will be company. This is to me 
 the most eloquent of seasons ; there is a language of per- 
 fection, of beauty, and of deep interest, in every blade of 
 grass, in every flower, and in every tuneful inhabitant of 
 the air ; and we can, with Thompson, exclaim, " forth in 
 the pleasing spring thy beauty walks, thy tenderness and 
 love." 
 
 I wonder not, my dear L.,that all an aunty's fondness 
 and affection were awakened at the parting with your E. 
 He appears worthy thereof. These are twisting, twining 
 tendrils, which weave themselves close round the heart. 
 May his manhood be preserved pure and spotless. 
 
 T hope Mary is not much amiss ; I have not had a letter 
 from her for several weeks. Hers is a slender frame ; 
 but " dust we are, and unto dust we must return." Is it 
 not, then, strange, that we should so much dread the 
 idea of laying down the shackles of mortality, more espe- 
 cially as we believe it to be a truth that " eye hath not 
 
94? FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 seen nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of 
 man the things which God hath prepared for them 
 that love Him ?" Ts it not, then, because we fear this love 
 does not sufficiently abound that we shrink back and are 
 afraid? Oh, my friend, to be willing to stay, or ready to 
 go, is a state above all others to be coveted. Let us mutu- 
 ally desire it for one another, and hope that our feeble 
 efforts may be helpful • and that when the vessels shall 
 be filled to the brim with water, (significant of weakness 
 and self-insufficiency,) it may be changed into wine, to 
 the great refreshment of our souls. I was, not long since, 
 deeply touched with an elucidation of this subject, and 
 therefore have simply mentioned it as it now arose. I 
 wonder not that Solomon should say, it is better to go to 
 the house of mourning than of mirth, because thereby we 
 are oft greatly instructed ; and though I have, in this 
 way, been again and again humbled, and laid as it were in 
 the dust, till I have thought the strong man armed (self- 
 love and will) was entirely slain and cast out, yet the door 
 not being kept closely shut, there has been a re-entrance, 
 and the warfare must still continue. Oh, the blessedness 
 of perfect resignation, even to the dedication of the whole 
 heart. Continue, my beloved friend, to desire for me as 
 well as thyself, Heaven's holy keeping, for without it hu- 
 man watch is vain. 
 
 Very grateful to me is E.'s remembrance. I think of 
 her oft, and particularly when there is a disposition to 
 sadness, and despondency ; it is then her sweet tempera- 
 ment and unceasing cheerfulness come before me as the 
 ministers of reproof and encouragement. Therefore I 
 must call her a silent preacher. 
 
- ANN WILLSON. 95 
 
 For thy two last precious and invaluable epistles, mayst 
 thou find a reward in thy own heart. Farewell. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To A. A. T . 
 
 Rahway^ bth mo. 6th, 1829. 
 Though distant, not unmindful. Nay, verily ; and 
 believing that you, also, bear us in continual remem- 
 brance, we doubt not it will be acceptable to hear of 
 our welfare and safe getting along. Second day eve found 
 us at Rabway, a place truly dear to at least one beino- 5 
 for surely there are 
 
 " Ties that round the heart are spun, 
 And will not, cannot be undone." 
 
 Yet so many changes have of late occurred, that it 
 hardly has a home feeling. Busy memory is almost 
 constantly turning back the leaves of life, and pausing 
 upon pleasant and yet painful recollections. The very 
 soil on which I trod in childhood and youth, seems hal- 
 lowed, and the scenes of time-gone come stringing all 
 before me; but this is a theme that ill befits my pen; 
 let me then spare your sympathy. We were welcomed 
 by our Bristol friends Seventh day evening, and spent 
 the Sabbath with them. Though stormy, attended meet- 
 ing, to which also came Wm. C, who had good ser- 
 vice; he spoke touchingly of the millennium state, the 
 joy of which was greater than harvest, or the gathering 
 in of corn or wine. My mind was forcibly impressed 
 with a sense of its truth ; but I saw that Jerusalem 
 must yet be searched as with a lighted candle. 
 
 This is a clear, sunny day ; the air pure and balmy ; 
 the vividness of earth's grassy mantle, and brightness 
 
96 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 of here and there an uplifted blossom, is pleasant to my 
 eye, but breathes the language of pensiveness to my 
 heart, seeming to say, "and where is heV Though 
 we know sublunary joys are not substantial, yet are we 
 too apt to lay the foundation of our happiness upon 
 them, and thus in measure did I — and what availed it — 
 for "all flesh is as grass, and the goodliness thereof but 
 as the flower of the field ;" the one withereth and the 
 other fadeth, and we also pass away. Oh, then, let us 
 seek that uncreated good which abideth ever. In the 
 dusk of last eve, I walked a little in the borders of our 
 village ; looked round upon the habitations of its dwel- 
 lers, aided by their tapers' feeble light. The militia 
 company had been out through the day ; there was a 
 sound of music in the Inn, and the voice of mirth 
 abounded, but to me it brought not light-heartedness. 
 
 A. W. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port E., 6th mo. 13th, 1829. 
 My dear Lydia: — The few lines transmitted by thee, 
 while in P., have arisen with such pleasant remem- 
 brance this morning, that I should almost do violence to 
 our love and friendship were I to resist or repress the 
 acknowledgment at this time. So thou mayest con- 
 sider them like the little bread cast upon the waters, 
 that was found after many days. I was glad to find 
 thou had gone up to the feast, and was made a par- 
 taker with the people. Instruction is sweet to the soul 
 of the wise — even the voice of reproof findeth entrance 
 in his heart. May we be of this number. Thou wert 
 
ANN WILLSON. 97 
 
 gathered with the Israelites, in the temple at the city of 
 " brotherly love." I assembled with the Jews at Gotham j 
 both I trust to edification. Ours was a large, comfort- 
 able meeting, and a truly memorable close. The spirit 
 of prayer seemed to rest upon every heart, and solemnity 
 to cover us as a garment. I do not now remember any- 
 thing particularly impressive; but there was a quiet- 
 ness, a sweetness, a savor, which verified the truth of 
 the saying, "all is well that ends well." 
 
 And, my dear L., as we continue still in the body, it 
 must needs be that we take some thought for it too ; 
 therefore tell me where thou art, and what about ; for 
 though we have not houses nor lands, husbands nor fami- 
 lies to care for, yet we are not idlers in the mighty hive 
 of the world. Nay, verily ; this, in my own case, I can 
 prove by sister Bella, if she would testify, for it is no 
 longer ago than this very morning that she said, " thou 
 mayest take little R. wholly under thy control, if thou 
 wilt." So there is some business, thou seest. For this 
 undertaking I feel inadequate, and shall therefore resign 
 the honor. A. L. has, I suppose, already released her 
 bark from its moorings, and pushed off into the ocean of 
 matrimonial life. I wish her much happiness in the 
 voyage, and thou, my dear L., seems a little fearful, I 
 find, for thy own safety and mine, and I wonder not after 
 such a launch. I cannot say I am at all concerned about 
 it, but feel almost as safe as if I inhabited the island of 
 Juan Fernandez ; yet there is no certainty in these things, 
 and I remember the Apostle's advice, " let him that 
 thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall." I do wish 
 we could meet and have one good full cup of conversa- 
 tion, for if we have not family affairs to talk over, we 
 
 9 
 
98 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 should doubtless find other interesting matters enough to 
 chatter about ; so let not a convenient season for traveling 
 " Port"-ward pass unembraced. Our land now wears its 
 most flowery face — the woody part is profusely sprinkled 
 with Laurel and Magnolia, — scenting the air and beauti- 
 fying the scene. Our little Rebecca paid them a great 
 compliment by wanting to smell every now and then on 
 our way home, even when they were some yards off. We 
 returned last Sixth day week, considerably fatigued to be 
 sure, yet feeling as if blessed once more with a view of 
 the place and friends of home. To me there is a thrill of 
 anguish even in this pleasure ; recollection is painfully 
 powerful. Yet our spirits were socially refreshed, and 
 we seek not to exile the memory of sorrows ; they have 
 been mingled with our joys ; indeed the thread of life is 
 thus inwoven, doubtless for some good intent. Let us 
 receive as meted out to us, knowing that all these things 
 have an end. 
 
 To S. A. W- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. 9th, 1829. 
 My Dear S. A. — 'Tis not only at the quiet season of 
 twilight, when labor ceaseth, and rest is known through- 
 out the land, for thus hath Heaven ordained ; 'tis not 
 only then, when Anna too, lays aside her light but need- 
 ful employ, and feels that thought is more liberated, and 
 may wing its way to distant dear ones, that the salutation 
 of my spirit is with thee — oh no! And I believe with 
 Fenelon, that we may be very near one another even 
 while separated by a long measurement of earth. Would 
 that we might, as he recommends, " dwell in the only 
 centre where we could continually meet and be but one," 
 
ANN WILLSON. 99 
 
 and, as a large family circle round a wise parent, receiv- 
 ing strength and instruction from his counsels, so might 
 the children of men be gathered unlo the Fountain of 
 Wisdom and Father of mankind. 
 
 If I except a little danger which my timorous heart 
 supposed we encountered in crossing the river, we had 
 a pleasant journey home : verdure was abundant, and 
 Magnolia and Laurel were in full flower. Whac eye but 
 drmks in enjoyment when gazing on earth's living 
 raiment ? Truly, I too could say, Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like it; and if the visible things of 
 All-creative Energy are so bountifully provided, for the 
 pleasure and interest of their frail tenements, which must 
 soon be dissolved and mingle with the dust, how much 
 more will He not fill the soul with the flowings forth of 
 those rivers of gladness which surround his throne con- 
 tinually. 
 
 My visit Eastward was, as usual, pleasant and painful. 
 There is encircling the one spot most dear to us a sacred 
 halo, and never do I think earth elsewhere will be so 
 precious. My goings thither seem as pilgrimages to a 
 hallowed place. Though oft have I wished to wander 
 there when no eye saw, or ear heard, and pour forth the 
 plaints of loneliness — plant the myrtle or rose upon the 
 little mounds which bear testimony to my bereavements 
 while the secret breathings of my spirit were to sleep 
 sweetly beside them. But such indulgence would not, 
 perhaps be profitable. On the sunny hills of life I have 
 walked, let me gratefully remember it .; doubtless it is 
 expedient that we descend into the shady vale the better 
 to contemplate the end of time's journey. 
 
 I do not recollect that I said much to thee about New 
 
100 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 York and its loved ones ; indeed how could I, for our 
 interview was so glimpse-like ? Yet even that short sea- 
 son rests with sweet savor upon my memory. I would 
 that thy path oft lay by our door, that I might greet thee 
 even in snatches of intercourse. The air round our 
 dwelling has been sweetly perfumed with white lilies, 
 whose unsullied cups were beautiful emblems of purity or 
 innocence ; and flowers are not all our sandy surface is 
 likely to produce ; of melons, grapes, and peaches, there 
 is considerable promise. Come, then, and see that our 
 land too, is blessed. Do write soon and often : shut not 
 up in thy heart its thoughts and feelings, for in thus 
 doing thou mayest withhold encouragement, counsel, or 
 reproof, of all of which thy friend stands in need. Are 
 we not sensible that oft times "while we muse the fire 
 burns ?" Let us then speak, and be one another's helpers ; 
 thus may our friendship be truly profitable, and yield 
 fruit for a heavenly harvest. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To A. A. T . 
 
 First day, 1829. 
 My DEAR Cousin: — Words are inadequate to convey 
 to thee the full sum of our aff'ection; yet they may be 
 emblems of remembrance, and help to make thy ab- 
 sence less a separation, by telling thee how Port time 
 passes, and thus giving thee a measure of the home- 
 feeling. I, as usual, spend my days between the two 
 families, and though I do spin street yarn, 'tis all in 
 short threads, for I seldom set foot upon another's 
 threshold. To-day I fell much in rambling mood, and 
 thought to indulge it, but clouds are gathering, and the 
 
ANN WILLSON. 101 
 
 wind moans round our shealing, betokening storm, thus 
 preventing my feet from bearing me to the wood or 
 creek-side, whither inclination strongly tended. Dost 
 thou not think I would like the Chinese life, for they, I 
 believe, pass much of it in the open airl In truth, I 
 do love to have the wind playing about my head, and 
 Heaven's own drapery — the clear blue sky — for my 
 covering. Thus far only had my pen travelled, when 
 a manly step was heard, and turning to know who was 
 appearing, I saw before me uncle I., who had come 
 with an invitation to accompany him down the wil- 
 lowed pathway. I joyfully acceded to the proposal, — 
 bonnet and shawl were soon on, and we had a right 
 pleasant walk, notwithstanding a little pattering of 
 rain. Many wild flowers yet skirt the road-side, and 
 though Autumn has set his foot upon the earth, there 
 is still a vividness in the verdure, a living and refresh- 
 ing green which is a feast to the eyes. 
 
 This is the Sabbath. H. Newell, thou knowest, said, 
 " day of all the week the best, because emblem of eter- 
 nal rest." Attended our little meeting this morning, 
 from which thou wert missed by me, at least, for there 
 is, I have oft thought, a sweet intercourse of spirit be- 
 tween those who are like-minded, which is truly com- 
 fortable. This scrawl, it seems, is waited for, and I 
 must hastily say, farewell. Thine, &c., Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 P. E., \2th mo. \st, 1829—11 at night. 
 My dear S. a. — Though " winter has come to rule 
 the year," its congealing, freezy influence, extends not 
 to my bosom ; nay, truly, for not only in the broad eye 
 
 9* 
 
102 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 of daylight have I been with thee, but thou hast also 
 been the companion of my pillow, which I resolved not 
 to seek this night without speaking to thee, though late 
 be the hour. As the fountain of our existence is love, 
 so all the little currents which set toward it must be of 
 the same nature. With this precious stream, I trust 
 my thoughts are this eve measurably imbued, and di- 
 rected to thee-ward, believing that we are at times en- 
 abled to go up to the house of the Lord together, 
 persuaded that "neither at this mountain nor yet at 
 Jerusalem" is the exclusively acceptable place, and my 
 dear friend, it is with me to say, greet them which be 
 of the household of faith; not that faith which stands 
 in worldly opinion, but which is built up of the testi- 
 mony of the spirit, in which, I trust, we are in good 
 unity. There is an elementary baptism, but may we 
 not hope we are abilitated to see beyond it ; and not 
 only see, but at times also to feel the evidence of that 
 which is of fire, and tendeth to the purification of the 
 heart; and though it be with burning, may we endure 
 it, until all that be inflammable be consumed, that so 
 the gold may come forth in its purity. Let us then 
 endeavor to strengthen, comfort and encourage one an- 
 other "to every good word and work," commending 
 ourselves and each other to Him, who is abundantly 
 able to cause even our dry bones to live. Verily, I 
 often feel as if in me " dwells no good thing ;" yet I am 
 consoled with the belief, if we look with confidence to 
 One who is mighty to redeem and to save, we shall be 
 wonderfully helped, and yet made to sing on the banks 
 of deliverance. Think not I am about to teach, nay I 
 desire no such service, except it might be in a life void 
 
ANN WILLSON. 103 
 
 of offence and blameless. Let me now return to the 
 common topics of time, which, perhaps, better become 
 me. First, charging thee, when directing the pen of 
 intercourse toward me, to withold nothing, not even re- 
 proof 5 for how otherwise are w^e to be each other's 
 helpers, or how bring one another on the way Zionwardl 
 The incumbent duties of a sister, aunt, &c., have oc- 
 cupied these hands almost entirely since my return to 
 this home, where the heart may dwell ; but truly me- 
 thinks it matters little what our engagements are, so 
 that we fill up the allotments of life, though I would 
 sometimes like to give better proof to my friends how 
 much and how sincerely I am theirs ; but on go the days 
 — the year revolves, and we can hardly think the t^velve 
 months have really run their pleasant round — " so 
 noiseless and so light the step of Time." Last First-day, 
 we gathered our forces at uncle L's, who is at once a 
 father and a friend. A train of cheery, perhaps I 
 might say instructive conversation filled up the measure 
 of daylight, and in the evening, wishing still to be undi- 
 vided, all gathered to our hearth-side, and were, I trust, 
 refreshed socially and spiritually ; feeling that we had 
 indeed taken sweet counsel together. "If bright in youth^ 
 suie grandin age, are holy friendship, love and truth." 
 Here though in the sand, we could be content and happy 
 as mortals often are, did we not oft think of some that 
 are left behind us. Yes, a little more of that kind of 
 society in which (as cousin H. says) we could feel a 
 soul, is much to be desired, yet here are the footsteps 
 of the Deity, and we may look on the ever verdant Pine 
 or aspiring Cedar, and feel that we are indeed of the 
 great family of Him, whose extending care is over all 
 
104 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 his works. Dear aunt H.'s health is much improved, 
 and we hope she will be long spared to us ; she is truly 
 one who is best beloved by those who know her best. 
 
 . TO HER BROTHER AND SISTER. 
 
 Philadelphia, A:th mo., 1830. 
 
 Dear Ones : — Think you, that because we continue 
 in the enjoyment of precious privileges here, vsisterly 
 affection and remembrance are at all abated? Nay, 
 verily ; but as the dew descending from above attracts and 
 mingles with the moisture from beneath, so is love increas- 
 ed two-fold. Could the tongue exercise its activity, I 
 should, I expect, be very wordy ; for some pleasant and 
 edifying social assemblings have been ours, and the daily 
 gathering of the people have been divinely owned ; though 
 stir and commotion have prevailed without the gates, 
 within the temple there have been found the aboundings of 
 life and settlement, and were it not, as dear R. B. said 
 yesterday, for the internal evidence which proves all 
 things, a forward and disturbing spirit, which is going to 
 and fro up and down in the earth, could deceive the very 
 elect. We are not left to the changes of the wind. The 
 ark is found abiding with the Israelites, and the Philistines 
 have no cause for rejoicing. Yesterday afternoon, I had 
 a very pleasant seat near the door, and was instructed in 
 seeing the people repair to the hydrant, and seeming 
 thereby so much refreshed ; and methought were we in 
 like manner to gather to the Living Fountain, we should 
 indeed drink of its flowings and endure thirst no more. 
 
 My last visit to cousin C.'s will ^long be remembered. 
 R. B. appeared in supplication most sweetly. D. Quinby 
 
ANN WILLSON. 105 
 
 addressed us with " the Master is come, and calleth for 
 thee." H. S. exhorted very tenderly, and Dr. Moore de- 
 sired us to remember our responsibility for abundant 
 favors. Your Anna. 
 
 To M. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, \th mo. ICM. 
 My Dear Cousin M. — We received some verbal 
 tidings of you at the lime of our annual gathering, where 
 it was truly cheering and encouraging to see our dear 
 P. I. M. again. She seems like the patriarch formerly, to 
 worship leaning upon her staff — even the unchangeable 
 Truth — a firm and never-failing support, and there were 
 other stars from your galaxy, of smaller magnitude, yet 
 perhaps of not less brightness. One, however, to whom I 
 more especially allude, was R. H., in whose labors there 
 was the savor of life, and a sweetness both of countenance 
 and spirit, which adorns profession. The address from 
 your Meeting to ours was late in its arrival, not reaching 
 us till the middle of the week. R. H.'s company and en- 
 couragement was particularly grateful to the committee on 
 essays, with whom she sat several times, and gave edifying 
 counsel. These opportunities are not of a light character, 
 but were, me thinks, felt in full force by many if not all, 
 desiring that if anything went forth, it might be what 
 the spirit saith to the churches. No one seemed turned 
 towards Ohio, but as there is attention to the leadings and 
 pointings of Wisdom, how wonderful are the results? E. 
 N. came, (though not on the committee,) and continued 
 through one of the sittings, bowed in heart, yet entirely 
 quiet till near the close, when she rem.arked that had she 
 
106 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 known how it would have been, she thought her strength 
 would not have borne her out, but that since the reading 
 of the Epistle from Ohio, she had been renewedly dipped 
 into feeling with the dwellers there : all her exercises had 
 returned, and she had again gone down as to the pool, with 
 the blind, the halt, the lame, and the withered too, and 
 had waited for the appearance of the angel; greatly hoped 
 she might not be in the way of any other, but acknow- 
 ledged she was drawn to address that meeting. It was, of 
 course, fully united with, and she wrote very touchingly 
 and beautifully. Was there not proof that the work fell 
 on the right one ? There were divers visitors, and the 
 words of exhortation were plentiful as the vernal showers ; 
 but I recollect nothing that came with more force and 
 greater appeal to my understanding than the brief utter- 
 ance of a Southerner, (I. G.) wherein power prevailed 
 over speech. A report on the abolition subject was adopt- 
 ed, containing excellent counsel. Philadelphia Friends 
 also became interested for the Aborigines of our country, 
 and a considerable number were set apart for investigating 
 the situation and wants of the injured Indians. The busi- 
 ness of this large assembly was very harmoniously con- 
 ducted — much instruction extended throughout its session. 
 The absent were also remembered, and an address to them 
 approved and directed to the subordinate meetings, so that 
 it really seemed as if there was a general mingling toge- 
 ther in spirit, and a witnessing, as in days gone, the oil 
 that was poured upon the head of Aaron, to extend to the 
 nethermost part of the garment. I mingled also several 
 times in a number of interesting social circles. 
 
 Anna. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 107 
 
 To JR. H- 
 
 PoH Elizabeth, Wi mo. 27th. 
 
 My Dear Cousin : — Thine was received with all due 
 gladness, and we rejoiced in its intelligence: so be not at 
 all disturbed at the prevalence of the Port fever, as thou 
 art pleased to term the company of our friends. Their 
 presence has been truly comfortable, and we are pleased 
 to find they feel drawings Southward, affection being still 
 savory meat unto us ; therefore say to cousin D. and Co , 
 be up and coming ; it is well indeed the great ship is like 
 to get launched from the door-sill, after which the rest of 
 the journey will I trust be easily performed. Our dear 
 New Yorkers have been with us, it is true, a short time, 
 but are now nearly ready to depart, and will leave plenty 
 of room for you. 
 
 Thou dost not tell us who are to join in this excursion, 
 but it makes no difference, for we shall be glad to see any 
 of our friends ; so fit them off immediately. The two 
 families are in usual health and happiness, and offer you 
 the sakitation of love unfeigned. Thy letters are to me 
 precious testimonies of affectionate remembrance ; con- 
 tinue to favor me thus whenever feeling and time will 
 permit. I do not think I shall travel Eastward this fall, 
 yet as I am a changeable being,like the rest of the world, 
 it is possible. Sister sets me at perfect liberty, not willing 
 to make her habitation a prison-house, and would have me 
 act agreeably to the impulse of inclination ; but, as I 
 never desired to live for naught, and be a useless inhabi- 
 tant of this busy world, I am disposed to be content ; be- 
 cause I can to her and hers be truly serviceable, and else- 
 
108 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 where I should only act the idler's part, feeling the con- 
 cernments of time hang less heavy upon me. The younger 
 member of our family is a very restless, troublesome lit- 
 tle body, and needs a constant caretaker. So ends my 
 consideration of the matter. Though dearly well do I 
 love you all, and gladly would my heart circle all its 
 loved ones round our own dwelling place, yet seasons of 
 separation and distance seem destined, and I am resign- 
 ed thereto I trust, firmly believing all may be right. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To A. A. T 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1830. 
 I sometimes indulge a little regret that the pressure and 
 fatigue of business should at all influence the mind or 
 check the full flow of mental intercourse, but knowing ex- 
 perimentally that 'tis thus, seemeth it not necessary that 
 we should carefully avoid too much serving the taber- 
 nacle, rather choosing the better part which nothing can 
 deprive us of ? 1 oft think of and desire to speak to you, 
 particularly now while our loved sister is again an inmate 
 of the chamber ; doubtless she feels the great value of 
 bodily strength, and I trust is at times partaker of that tree 
 whose "leaves are for the healing of the nations." We hope 
 soon to have you gathered with us, that we may be, for a 
 short space, at least, an old-time family. I need not tell 
 you to take all possible care of the dear invalid, that so 
 the day be hastened. Rejoiced were we in the coming of 
 the way-worn travellers yesterday ; though we did not 
 look much for them. Our father is I think quite tired of 
 a court and its retinue, and seems well satisfied with sitting 
 down in the easy chair at home. So variable is the mood 
 
ANN WILLSON. 109 
 
 of man that I wonder not we should be directed to place 
 no confidence in the arm of flesh ; our trust is not in bow- 
 men or archers, but that powerful Name, which is a tower 
 of strength to all those who rely implicitly upon it. Thy 
 late fold, my dear, was very precious to me, and I should 
 like to make cousin E. sensible how acceptable and com- 
 fortable was her addition. I do believe those little services 
 of the mind should be attended to ; 'tis a confirmation of 
 His care who regardeth even the sparrow. Remember me 
 kindly, yea, affectionately, to all the metropolitan beloveds, 
 in which I know sister desires to be a participator ; suf- 
 fering weakens not attachment, but more and more per- 
 fects us in love. Cannot sister H. set her seal thereto ? 
 Very fully and aflfectionately thy 
 
 A. W. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Mh mo. 26th, 1830. 
 My Dear Sally Ann :- After roving like the bee, in 
 quest of sweet food, how pleasant to return again to our 
 own humble hive, with the precious treasure, there to 
 settle for a time and feed upon the heart's rememberings ; 
 having been refreshed both spiritually and socially. Oh 
 how gladly would I oft renew the intellectual part of the 
 feast, were I near enough to draw thee and other dear 
 ones frequently to our ain quiet shealing; and would it not 
 be a little relaxation to thyself to withdrawal seasons from 
 the stir of the busy town, and rest a wearied and noise-sick 
 frame in the stilly cottage of the "Port V The verdant 
 raiment of Spring-time now clothes the country. Such 
 vivid garment has, I know, much attraction for thee, and 
 I would gladly lend an arm in all our wanderings, or give 
 10 
 
no 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 thee a seat beside me, when the chariot wheels roll on- 
 ward ; but it seems the nature of human things that some- 
 what should always be lacking to complete the wishes of 
 earth's inhabitants, thus making them fully sensible Eden 
 is not here. Yet, as there may be a foretaste, so the bud- 
 dings of joy, affection and friendship, are all witnessed, 
 and the spirit drinks in these sweet waters rejoicingly. To 
 a heart like mine, which vibrates to all the little touches 
 of domestic endearments, home is a cherished spot, and if I 
 knew not pleasures there, I should scarcely seek, expecting 
 to find, elsewhere ; and is not the full tide of gratitude 
 sometimes raised in us, because, in the divine harmony and 
 government of the world, things are thus ordered ? Would, 
 my dear S. A., that our frail barks be more directly turned 
 toward the immortal haven and port of peace, and how- 
 ever wind and storm-cloud might gather, that we might 
 know the all-wise Pilot ever with us. So could we fear- 
 lessly double the capes of life, be borne above the uplifted 
 billows, and brought safely to the " land o' the leal." 
 Our journey homeward was not so tedious as I had antici- 
 pated. Passed the Sabbath at Woodbury, and renewed our 
 travel Second da}' morn. Here and there some early 
 flowers met our view, by the way side ; verdure abounded, 
 and though we were a little annoyed by dust, yet convers- 
 ing of things past, present and to come, the miles were 
 measured pleasantly ; but all of us were much spent when 
 we arrived. The " Champney" has not yet made its ap- 
 pearance, but I trust will soon. A Corchorus was in full 
 flower and very beautiful, clambering the house side. I 
 felt a little proud of it, I do believe. How dearly we love 
 what our hands have planted. Many a bright little orna- 
 ment our grounds own, and their silent eloquence speaks 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 Ill 
 
 of All-creative Energy, who calls the leaf to bud and plant 
 to bloom. " Oh Nature in a' thy shaws" and forms I 
 love thee, but most when the verdant spell is upon thee. 
 There have been some delightful days since our return ; 
 one of them was made good use of; uncle, aunt, cousin A., 
 sister, myself and children, entering our commodious 
 vehicle rode off, partook of a dish of tea with an aged 
 friend, and came back at evening. Our goings are not un- 
 frequently " ensemble — we walk the same path, the same 
 joys shine on us, and, if need be that sorrows come, we sit 
 under their shadow together." Now, this is delightful, 
 and to me, perhaps, a blessing, because it steals away the 
 thoughts from those afflictive days, which have so deeply 
 marked my existence. Thy friend, 
 
 Anna. 
 
 to the home circle. 
 
 JVew York, 2T)th of Uh mo. 
 
 Dearly Beloved : — It has been with me to speak to 
 you for days past, but company, together with divers 
 journeys, has hitherto prevented ; and now I have slipped 
 away from a pleasant group below stairs, because I could 
 no longer be easy with quietness, and am so far from de- 
 siring to eat my morsel alone, that I would fain gather 
 you all at the temple, where the language of instruction is 
 held forth, as well as in the social circle, when the cup of 
 cheerful converse freely circulates. 
 
 Last Fifth day, attended our Monthly Meeting at R., at 
 which were several ministering friends, among them W. C, 
 who abounded in the words of exhortation, and for "Zion's 
 sake could not hold his peace." After a long and heart- 
 touchino; communication ho sat down; but soon rose again, 
 
112 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 saying his mind was suddenly impressed with the situation 
 of some who were halting between two opinions, not 
 knowinp; whether to turn to the rio;ht hand or left ; to such 
 he would say, follow no man, follow Christ ; and he will 
 lead to green pastures and a quiet habitation. We were a 
 little while in his company. Yesterday's meetings were 
 very large and crowded. In the morning, J. C. addressed 
 the audience interestingly at Hester street, and E. Stabler 
 in the afternoon. E. H. sat, apparently bowed in silence, 
 and the patriarch's tongue was still — for he finds Joseph 
 is yet alive, and with him seems not only to rest the 
 blessing, but also the speech of the father. Second day — 
 A large, comfortable and solemn gathering this morning, 
 the silence of which was sweetly broken by a supplicating 
 voice in this manner : — " Oh holy Helper, who causes the 
 multitude to sit down in an humble posture 'till Thou con- 
 descends to bless the bread and break it," &c. Represen- 
 tatives were called, and several epistles were read ; much 
 unity and harmony prevail, and we trust this assemblage 
 will be to edification. Many precious little testimonies 
 have been borne to the unchangeableness of the Truth. 
 There is no confusion of tongues or language, but all speak 
 of the one great and good Shepherd who is calling his flock 
 to the fold of rest. 
 
 This afternoon, a comfortable meeting ; some excellent 
 counsel given. Farewell, and believe me, though distant, 
 oft present with you in mind, 
 
 A. W. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Green Brook, 6tk mo. 22d, 1830. 
 My Dear S. A. — Finding none of the Gothamites 
 likely to be contributors to this folio, I left it unsullied, 
 
ANN WILLSON. 113 
 
 till I could reach a recess in the country, from which 
 quiet retreat I might greet thee, like the song of the 
 warbler when resting its wings. In our walks, rides, 
 and settled seasons in Rivington street, we could have 
 desired thy participation ; thought often visited thee, and 
 friendship and affection called forth thy name, and didst 
 thou not almost fancy thyself mingling in our sunshine 
 and shade ? Yet even this could not make amends for 
 personal absence on either side, though it might act as a 
 palliative. That thou mayest enter more fully into our 
 employments and pleasures, I will tell thee somewhat of 
 them. After a time of storm, during which some visits 
 were made, the clouds parted, and the clear azure of 
 heaven being again visible, we gathered our forces and 
 sallied awa}^ to Brooklyn — spent the day delightfully 
 with its dwellers — walked to a garden of yet but small 
 note — had a sight of a thousand silkworms, which, though 
 so very small and insignificant in appearance, I could not 
 but view as marvels when I remembered we were nearly 
 all robed in their labor. Resting a few days, we turned 
 our faces toward Amboy, to cousin J. H.'s quiet and 
 woody residence. There, nature may be seen in her 
 sober senses; art has not yet fashioned and formed things 
 after the world's pattern ; hill, wood, and dale, remain 
 much as All-creative Energy first placed them. The 
 matins of the morning, were sweetly poured forth from 
 neighboring trees, and the plaintive notes of the whip- 
 poorwill were our vespers. Some of my cousins had 
 come thus far to meet us ; their own family is large, so 
 that altogether we amounted to many. Next day we 
 stowed away as close as we well could in a Jersey car- 
 riage and gig, and journeyed to the mountain-land, 
 *10 
 
114< FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 where dwells cousin D. Here the day was pleasantly 
 and quickly passed, still proving time lightfooted, when 
 he leads in paths of social pleasure. When day was near 
 closing, we again entered our vehicles, and reached not 
 cousin J.'s till the shadows of night were o-athered about 
 the earth. On the morrow, saying farewell to the kind 
 hearts here, we returned to the Isle of the sea, and after 
 a few days of quiet, it was proposed to treat ourselves 
 with a stroll at Hoboken. Taking an early dinner, we 
 wended our way thither. The lawn in front of the 
 accommodation house is thickly peopled, these sunny 
 summer afternoons ; children are frisking and sporting on 
 the green sward, like lambs; healthful and refreshing 
 zephyrs play about their heads, while the little creatures 
 seem in possession of all the liberty and pleasure their 
 tiny spirits can imagine or desire. We followed the 
 shady pathway by the river side, and were now enjoy- 
 ing, from some sudden opening, the broad expanse of 
 waters, with here and there a sail upon its bosom ; then 
 again wound our way among the screening foliage or net- 
 work of leaves. In the distance, proudly rose the 
 owner's manse, semblance of eagle's eyrie, perched on 
 towering cliff. With cautious step, we descended, and 
 sauntered along the shore till we found a spring beneath 
 some shelving rocks, and dipping an oyster shell in the 
 pure fountain, partook freely, deeming it the most 
 delightful beverage. Whether some sylvan nymph trans- 
 formed herself into a feathery one, I shall not pretend to 
 say, but, when we had done, a beautiful little bird of 
 golden plumage came down, fairy-like, washed its glow- 
 ing pinions, drank, and flitted off, with the quickness of 
 thought. Evening hour was now drawing on, warning 
 
ANN WILLSON. 115 
 
 the multitude, who had spread themselves, as flocks of 
 sheep about the grounds, to return each to their own fold. 
 Two days longer did Anna continue in New York, then 
 came uncle J. and escorted me to Rahway, a place where 
 sorrow always must sweep mournfully over the chords of 
 the heart ; but though my spirit breathes a requiem o'er 
 days departed, yet I find there is less pain and more of a 
 calm and sober pensivcness inspired by the sight of our 
 own dear home and its attachments. 
 
 " O Thou who driest the mourner's tear, 
 
 How dark this world would be, 
 If, when bereaved and wounded here, 
 
 We could not fly to Thee !" 
 
 To A. A. T . 
 
 Rahway, 1th mo. 2, 1830. 
 My Dear Cousin A. — To whom I feel bound by more 
 (may I not say) than the affinity of the flesh — yea, kin- 
 dredship of soul I trust unites us — a seed of Heaven's 
 own planting ; may it receive culture and nurture, for 
 it is an amaranthine bud — a little foretaste of joys eter- 
 nal, and I would not lose even my small measure of 
 this precious inheritance for many glittering treasures 
 of earth, because I can surely testify 
 
 « Dear is the tie that binds 
 
 In union sweet, accordant minds." 
 
 Corporeal pleasures are liable to much interruption, 
 and always perishable ; but love is of that pure, ethereal 
 nature, that cannot be dissolved by time. Therefore 
 well may we prize a sister-spirit, believing assimilation 
 here is unity hereafter ; and, to my dear adopted 
 
116 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 parents, let me say, a daughter's thoughts are oft steal- 
 ing away from visibles — turning from trivial enjoy- 
 ments to rest, pleasantly rest, on the sunny shealings 
 of home. Such, in these days, I feel the two habita- 
 tions at the South, and it is no marvel, for there is found 
 an element in which I can live spiritually as well as 
 bodily, when I sufficiently heed the accordance of 
 inward evidence with outward exhortation and counsel. 
 Nevertheless, 1 dearly love my friends here, and am 
 sensible that there are threads of locality which bind 
 us in close attachment ; yet, leaving the days that are 
 gone and the things that are behind, I see other be- 
 loveds in the outward walks of time, with whom future 
 existence will, methinks, be very agreeably measured ; 
 but as an unmated bird tunes not its notes to fellow 
 songsters, but ever sends its song upward to that Being 
 who gave it melody, so may the thoughts, motives and 
 intents of a lone one's heart all center in, and ascend 
 toward the Source from whence they came. Thy fold 
 was greeted with great cordiality, being, as thou sayest, 
 "a proof sheet" — testimonial strong of dear remem- 
 brance. I hope each individual of the family is, ere 
 this, restored to health. In your welfare I have near 
 interest. 'Tis pleasant to think when I return, I may 
 find our little circle unbroken — the absent links again 
 united to affection's chain. Notwithstanding storm- 
 cloud without and indisposition within prevailed and 
 bore away many a moment unmarked by enjoyment's 
 impress, still I rejoice that some blossoms were 
 gathered, and that some beams of brightness rested 
 upon thee while in the land of the East. I trust, on 
 
ANN WILLSON. 117 
 
 the whole, it will be looked upon as a sunny spot in 
 the landscape of life, and surely 
 
 ** Memory draws from delight, ere it dies, 
 An essence that breathes of it, many a year." 
 
 A letter from cousin M. came yesterday, signifying 
 her intention of coming to spend a few days with me 
 at Green Brook. It is very comfortable to find myself 
 thought of and queried after by our dear Philadel- 
 phians. How many are our favors, both temporal and 
 spiritual ! May we build an altar, and offer accept- 
 able sacrifice thereon. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 TO I. T. AND FAMILY. 
 
 JVew York, 1th mo. 23, 1830. 
 Beloveds : — Will the stirrings of affection be as 
 cordial to you as the breezes of the North % If so, let 
 them travel to the South-land together. My dear 
 uncle's tribute was gratefully received, and touched 
 the chords of feeling in the far-away heart. Mankind 
 are endowed with high and noble capacities ; and I 
 consider it a truly blessed privilege that we are able, 
 when separated, to enjoy mental communion ; consist- 
 ently therewith, I at times withdraw from the busy 
 scenes of this moving world, gather thought home, as 
 being my own little governable family, and exchange 
 visits with you. In this long interim of personal pre- 
 sence 'tis delightful ; tending to renew, animate, and 
 refresh the spirits of the wanderer, who is now settled, 
 for a little season, with the loved ones of Rivington 
 street, the atmosphere of which you know is very con- 
 
118 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 genial to my best feelings. Cousins I., M., and myself, 
 left the country early Fourth day morning ; the weather 
 has been excessively warm, yet have we journeyed 
 through the green fields of social enjoyment very plea- 
 santly, have known cousin Deborah's cottage to be an 
 abiding place of kindness and comfort, and in our 
 labors of love were joined by them. To Anna S., I 
 paid an agreeable visit, proving their humble tenement 
 still to be a spot where feeling and affection nestle ; 'tis 
 oft the resort of the young, as well as comfortable to 
 the old. Your stay with them was spoken of as being 
 quite too short ; receive their affectionate remembrance. 
 We took tea with W. V. and sister, who dwell with 
 their grandfather — a farmer of 83 ; though the pressure 
 of so many years is upon a tall, thin frame, yet he is 
 vigorous and healthy ; sits under the Walnut tree of his 
 own planting, apparently with great peace and content, 
 whilst its waving branches, fanning his aged form, 
 renew also the memory of gone-by days, when he and 
 it were both in the early stage of life ; he can still walk 
 to Rahway, a distance of nine miles, without fatigue, 
 or pausing by the way. We were greatly interested 
 in some few memoirs of his life related by himself. 
 While there, clouds gathered, and a sound of wind and 
 rain came rustling from the mountain, at the base almost 
 of which stands this tabernacle; a slight shower 
 sprinkled the earth ; then the rich Iris girdled the 
 canopy of Heaven. Cousin A. A. T. would have en- 
 joyed this scene, I doubt not ; how oft my thoughts are 
 turned towards her with a wish for participation in 
 all that is worth it : some of our strolls through shaded, 
 woody puhs would have been too toilsome for her, yet 
 
ANN WILLSON. Il9 
 
 would I have brought my little offering from nature's 
 bountiful garden, the nameless blossom or wild rose, 
 (of the latter there is an abundance, and of deeper hue 
 and stronger fragrance than I recollect hitherto ;) these, 
 plucked and presented by the hand of affection, might 
 be a partial recompense for tarriance in the tent. Such 
 as endure privation I would have receive an equal 
 reward. 
 
 ToS. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth^ 12t/i mo.^ 28. 
 Nay, my dear friend, no stronger, dearer or holier 
 ray lights my earthly pathway, than friendship and 
 sisterly affection ; these blend and mingle their efful- 
 gence, as do the silent tapers which oft light up with 
 their united glow the comfortable shealing from which 
 Anna now sends forth her thoughts, heedless of the 
 storm-cloud that has shrouded the sun, but extends not 
 its gloomy, darkening influence o'er the mental hemis- 
 phere. Yes, long have I been quiet, but its occasion 
 has been the restraint imposed by domestic engage- 
 ments, together with frequent seasons of slight indispo- 
 sition ; when the pressure of these passed by, and 
 health and spirits (sympathetic sisters) regained their 
 elastic spring, the time lost required my immediate 
 entrance into the busy scenes. From our beloved 
 Islanders I have not received an epistolary visit in a 
 long time; therefore all the intelligence contained in 
 thy precious folio, was new, pleasant, and satisfactory. 
 I rejoice that thou hast been with them, and right gladly 
 would I have participated in your social delights, and 
 more greatly does my joy abound for the prevalence of 
 
120 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 that harmony and unity, not of sentiment^ but of feeling 
 and affection ^\N\nch. soars above all wordy strife, having 
 its origin in that charity, without which all profession 
 is truly but as sounding brass, and tinkling cymbal. 
 In all thy wanderings in the land still dear to Anna, 
 did'st thou not, my beloved friend, full oft find thy 
 thoughts reverting to days long gone, reflecting on 
 earth's variableness, or secretly breathing the requiem 
 of "Auld Lang Syne." The " Port" has, this winter, 
 with a few exceptions, been a spot of retirement ; neither 
 have we oft enjoyed the family tryste. This is the con- 
 sequence of bustle and business. When wearied and 
 worn, T have sometimes fled to " next door" by way of 
 a cordial j 'tis to me a paternal mansion, and verily I 
 believe 
 
 " He that soothes the widow's wo, 
 Or wipes the orphan's tear doth know 
 There's something here of heaven." 
 
 I have no prospect of going beyond home's vicinity 
 this winter, but my journeyings are frequently so sud- 
 den and unlooked for, even to self, that I may be with 
 you J be this as it will, one thing I know, that in affection- 
 ate attachment I still am thine truly, 
 
 A. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. oth, 1831. 
 My dear Sally Ann :• — How cordially did my heart 
 greet the fold of thy love, and reciprocate its affectionate 
 fervor ; treasures and rich testimonials let others value, 
 I ask the dearer and more acceptable gifts of genial 
 thought and feeling, flowing from a mind which strong 
 friendship animates, and I rejoice that, as we advance 
 
ANN WILLfiON. 121 
 
 in life, and the fascinations of visible and created thin<y8 
 
 o 
 
 fade in ouf view, the channel of love deepens and more 
 and more proves itself of durable and amaranthine nature. 
 I have been, throughout the winter, quietly, though not 
 idly, nestled in the enclosures of home. My dear friend, 
 though we may oft feel as if no good thing was ours, 
 I yet have hope that we shall be numbered with the 
 heavenly family, rem.embeting that " help is laid upon 
 One who is mighty," and able to save to the uttermost all 
 whose trust U in Him, I counsel thee to follow every 
 little manifestation of duty, and desire thy success in 
 strengthening and instructing the youthful mind, though 
 too poor both in ability and memory to aid thee. Dost 
 thou know friend M. has left some manuscripts from which 
 memoirs have been taken? I have assisted in transcrib- 
 ing, and have been much interested, and trust encouraged 
 too, in finding that He who was the Alpha, has also beeq 
 the Omega ; that He not only putteth forth and goetl] 
 before, but is likewise the rearward. He speaks particu- 
 larly of plainness, saying simplicicity of education has 
 often proved a hedge of preservation to many from much 
 evil, till the day of God's salvation hath dawned upon 
 the understanding, and brought them into covenant with 
 Hiq, ****** 
 
 To A. A. T , 
 
 4t/t mo. 1831. 
 Art thou, beloved Coz, dwelling in the land of vineyards, 
 of olives, and of figs ? If so, sometimes look sympatheti- 
 cally toward those whose journey ings are still in the 
 wilderness, and who rejoice when now and then enabled 
 to find springs of water. I would fain have been with 
 11 
 
i-22 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 you at the Yearly Gatherings, peradventure the shadow 
 of some one, like an Apostle passing by, might have con- 
 tained healing virtue. We knoM^, according to our little 
 measure, how very consoling and encouraging is inter- 
 course of spirit ; then, how excellent, how far surpassing 
 all earthly communion must be the enjoyment of those 
 whose minds, teeming with heavenly illuminations, visit, 
 salute, and bid each other good speed 1 Is not this a fore- 
 taste of that abiding country whose walls are salvation 
 and whose gates are praise 1 But let me not lead thee 
 into my path, which sometimes seems a little tribulated, 
 doubtless for the further refinement from the tin or repro- 
 bate silver. Thy account of yesterday's meeting was 
 very interesting, and truly, my dear cousin, except celes- 
 tial dew rest upon the habitation, all temporal blessings 
 are vain. "That which is wanting, cannot be num- 
 bered," ^ H: * * * 
 
 To S. A. \V . 
 
 5th mo. 19M, 1831, 
 My Dear Sally Ann : — Though but little leisure is 
 now afforded for the exercise of the pen, still a tribute 
 offering is friendship's due; constrainings of affection also 
 prompt to this little sacrifice, for though dwelling in the 
 inner chambers of each other's hearts, and feeling bound 
 together in love, yet these sensible evidences, are, to me, 
 ever a cordial; and desiring that intercourse may be free and 
 frequent, our minds more and more quickened and stirred 
 up in the way of one another's encouragement and advance 
 in Zion's paths, so let the word of exhortation, of counsel, 
 reproof, or sympathetic feeling, have its course when 
 communing with thy friend A. To me, the non-attendance 
 
ANN WiLLSO.y. \-2o 
 
 of the Annual Gathering, was a deprivation, for I would 
 fain be in waiting, if peradventure the stone was rolled 
 avvay from the well's mouth, I too might enjoy those 
 refreshing streams which go forth to water the flocks. 
 Let us hope, there were those who returned to their 
 respective abodes strengthened and animated," and may 
 the breathing petition of our hearts more and more be, 
 condescend, oh powerful Helper, " to be with the thou* 
 sands .of Israel" ! There is one Holy Leader, who will 
 guide all dependant ones safely onward. Through all 
 tumults and commotions Jerusalem remains to be a quiet 
 habitation. Seek, thou, to be a dweller there, oh my 
 soul I My idle seasons are few thou wilt readily con* 
 elude, when I tell thee, according to a late census, we 
 count one more in the family roll. An Edward the first, 
 claims title page. Are we not growing rich in living 
 treasures 1 In days gone by, thou knowest* those who 
 abounded in flocks and herds, sons and daughters, were 
 the honorable of the earth, and though times have 
 somewhat altered, and the notions of the present era, not 
 exalted in this way, still I am willing to consider parents 
 as governors of a little kingdom, most certainly occupying 
 posts of eminence and trust. Notwithstanding this last link 
 makes a surplus and unevens our number, I do not see but 
 that the fairy being is received with as much cordiality as 
 if he were the only junior among us. How bountifully 
 nature provides for all. The heart is a focus, and the 
 rays of affection are only increased. * * ^ 
 
124 FAMILIAR LETTEPwS OF 
 
 Jo A, Ji,j and H. T., when from home on account of the 
 indisposition of the latter. 
 
 Port Elizabeth lOlk mo., 1831. 
 
 Dear Cousins : — Like the cheering sound of turtle or 
 early songster, after a long wintry season, is the prospect 
 of renovated health and strength, nay sisters; The perusal 
 of to-day's Herald brought the tear-drop 3 there is a glad- 
 1 ess mingled with our sorroW and sympathy which seems 
 like the healing of bitter herbs ; though we shrink from 
 lasting the cup, it proves our cordial- — hope and faith 
 agc.in touch the strings of the heart, and the effect is a 
 thrill of joy. Let us, then, humbly present a thank-offer- 
 ing to the Giver of every good, in that blessings, inesti- 
 mable blessings, are meted and metitig. I have just had 
 an invite to join the dear ones of '' next door," but did not 
 feel quite free to do so 'till I had first paid a written visit, 
 for though the offerings of love are not compulsive, yet 
 they are mpulsive ; and most willingly would Anna shake 
 the kaleidescope, could she thereby present an interesting 
 view ; but so unvaried, save by the routine of domestic 
 affairs, is our pathway, that from my paper can be gathered 
 little more than the welfare of home and its environs; yet 
 I am encouraged to present it from the experimental 
 knowledge that all events, even the most trivial, are en- 
 deared by locality. Yes, there is a hallowed attachment, 
 a charm to the vicinity of home, belonging to no other 
 portion of the globe, which creates an atmosphere of 
 kindly and affectionate feelings that the heart most delights 
 to dwell in. To you, beloveds, I would fain be a sister as 
 truly as if united by the ties of nature. I would not even 
 in this way be burdensome, yet if my poor scrawls con- 
 
ANN V/ILLSOX. 125 
 
 tribute to cheer, I shall be content. You need not be told 
 that your absence is a great breach in the family ring. I 
 hope winter may and will gather us once again to the 
 home-fireside. 
 
 " When kind friends are vanished, 
 And loved ones are flown, 
 Oh who would inhabit 
 This bleak world alone." 
 
 To S. A. W 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. 9th, 1832. 
 My Dear S. : — Anna's heart would incline her to yield 
 to thy little request of an ever\^ day offering ; small, did I 
 say? Yes, in itself; but great when surveyed in its full 
 extent, taxing thy attention to the uninteresting though 
 comfortable tenor of an even way, undimpled as our 
 stream is by uncommon occurrences ; the excitement of 
 deep sympathy or overwhelming joy, the lights and 
 shades of life are so blended, and their hues so lost in one 
 another, as to keep a smooth and almost changeless surface. 
 There is, to be sure, a mirror for the mind on which 
 thoughts may cast a correct reflection ; but even this 
 would only convey to thy sight what thou art already 
 sensible of, the enduring friendship, the living, though 
 softly flowing waters of affection. 
 
 We have of late been permitted, oftener than usual^ 
 to be solemnly assembled, to know a dipping together 
 into the same cup — a being baptized with the same 
 baptism. May the labors of the exercised, of what- 
 ever name or sentiment, whose hearts have been touched 
 with the «' live coal " be blessed ; for when " Zion travail- 
 eth, she bringeth forth " increase, to the praise of the 
 11* 
 
12G FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 mighty and eternally powerful Helper of his people. I 
 call all such who love and abide in His law. We may 
 remember He himself said, "ye are my friends, if ye do 
 whatsoever I command you ;" and if friends to Him, surely 
 so to all his creation. Let us, my dear Sally Ann, seek 
 not to be brought into this or that opinion, but to have our- 
 selves thoroughly purified from *' the tin, the dross, and 
 the reprobate silver," that so the love of God may be more 
 abundantly shed abroad in our hearts. I have known, in 
 little measure, this holy, heavenly influence, when gathered 
 at different times with the various sects in our borders? 
 and found that its effect was ti-uly harmonious. We have 
 been instrumentally, and I trust sometimes more imme- 
 diately ministfered unto. P. C, who believes herself 
 fc^Ued to traverse parts of the earth, is with us ; her heart 
 appears to embrace all in the sisterly bond of heavenly 
 fellowship ; lays the bars of sectarianism low, and as she 
 said on First day, longs to behold the congregation of the 
 Lord arising from among all nations, names and people, 
 and uniting in the one true church, which, as of old, 
 would be seen coming out of the wilderness, leaning on its 
 beloved. 
 
 1 have had a very delightful ride to " the Cape," with 
 brother I. We met our Friends there, and attended with 
 them several interesting meetings, among an open, tender 
 spirited people, to whom I felt nearly united in that "feel- 
 ing which has no fellow," On our way there, I saw a fox, 
 for the first time ; but the nimble footed animal would not 
 exercise much sociability, for on our approach he darted 
 away to his home in the wood. We were also informed 
 of the destructiveness of bears among the flocks, which 
 produced a kind of new country feeling in me, and I 
 
ANN WILLSON. 127 
 
 could almost fancy it was the dwelling place of the injured 
 Indian, as well as wild inhabitant of the fotest. The ap- 
 pearance and customs of the people here were very patri' 
 archal } in one thing only they seemed extravagant — large 
 fires and a waste of fuel. Thou, my beloved friend, would, 
 I doubt not, have felt this in a two-fold sense ; having 
 been witness to the miseries of want in your metropolis ; 
 but, how comfortable is the remembrance, that the v^idow's 
 mite was equal, nay greater, than the rich man's much. 
 May we then encouragingly continue our little endeavors 
 to meliorate the condition of suffering humanity ; and I 
 trust we shall accumulate treasure abbV'e. Already is the 
 animation and activity of the vernal season commencing; 
 the frog, earliest harbinger of spring, sends forth his harsh 
 note of gladness ; winged ones are breathing melodiously ; 
 the sun looks abroad in mildness, and its fertilizing influence 
 enters earth's surface, causes the concealed plant to spring 
 up, and offer its budding tribute to this heaven-born beam. 
 Hyacinths, daffodils, and the like, are pleasant tokens of 
 warmer months, and these touches of life are interesting 
 lines in the book of Nature, causing sensations of gratitude 
 to that Invisible Fountain of goodness, who thus diffuseth 
 His gifts, and abilitateth richly to enjoy. And dost thou, 
 my friend, with me, mark the increased rapidity of each 
 annual round? Time's foot lags not, but with the same 
 strong and unhesitating step he continues his right onward 
 march, bearing the finite, but noblest part of creation, with 
 the unreturning current toward the sea of eternity. — 
 Solemn thought! and yet undisturbing, when we feel the 
 celestial rays from the Sun of Righteousness illuminating 
 our hearts and gradually producing that eternal day for 
 which " all other davs were made." 
 
 A. 
 
128 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 bill ?no. IS 32. 
 
 My Dear L. — Think not thou dwellest in the low 
 lands alone ; ah no I 1 anri companion of thy destitute 
 state, and thought as I sat with the assembly to-day, that 
 one crumb of sustaining food would be grateful to my 
 soul ; but let us trust that He who knows best what is 
 best for us will not suffer us to faint, or give out by the 
 way ; but when the creature is sufficiently prostrated, 
 will, methinks, extend the sceptre of His love, whereby 
 we shall be emboldened to arise ; and when the heart is 
 a little touched because of finding favor in the King's 
 sight, how greatly does it increase the desire to be invited 
 into the banqueting house 1 We read, at the time of the 
 marriage in Cana of Galilee, the mother of Jesus was 
 there, and that he also was present ; but there was no 
 wine, and it was not till the water pots were filled to the 
 brim with water (or weakness,) that the miracle was 
 wrought, and direction given to draw out and bear unto 
 the govei-nor of the feast. 
 
 A few lines from E. P., yesterday, were very comforta- 
 ble to me, evidencing that invisible affinity which is based 
 only on the unchangeable truth ; proving, also, that there 
 are those disposed to obey the injunction, " be ye one 
 another's helpers," &c. I value social intercourse 
 greatly, but estimate yet more religious fellowship ; and 
 have at this season instructively remembered the descrip- 
 tion of the beatified familj' — that it was the " voice of 
 much people in heaven," whose harmonious utterance 
 was, " salvation and glory, honor and power." Oh, my 
 friend, what sublunary good, what terrestrial delight can 
 
ANN WILLSON. 129 
 
 balance the precious inheritance of that peace which 
 passeih understanding, and abilitateth the purified heart to 
 unite in the paean of praise to Him Who sitteth upon the 
 throne, and to the Lamb who is eternally worthy! 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To L. S— . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, eth mO. 5th, 1832. 
 My Dear. Lydia : — Well I know that words possess 
 but little healing virtue, and yet I think I have, in days 
 of sadness or sorrow, felt their comforting, consoling effi- 
 cacy 5 therefore am not willing longer to suppress the 
 sympathetic current. We have but lately heard that from 
 your Parterre is removed an infantile bud, and as I 
 look upon the scions within our own enclosures, a kind of 
 parental feeling arises, which prompts expression ; even 
 this animated treasure is not ours alone, but jewels of His 
 cabinet, who giveth and taketh. And shall He not do 
 what He will with his own ? When We considei: the va- 
 rious changes of life and its uncertain tenure, together 
 with the multiplicity of infirmities and ailments to which 
 the earthly tenement is subject, we might, with one of old> 
 conclude that "sighs w^ould sooner fail than cause to 
 sigh." Yet I am not willing to dwell upon the shady side 
 of the picture, believing an Eden was and is designed to be 
 our inheritance even here, did we more resign and adapt 
 ourselves to all dispensations. * * * * 
 
 To M. S- -. 
 
 Port Elizabeth, lih mo. iSth, 1832. 
 Deaei Ones: — Though I deem our affection of a more 
 durable nature than the wordy basis, yet surely from 
 
130 FAMIMAR LETTERS OF 
 
 the aboundings of the heart the mouth speaketh; and well 
 I know expression has an animating tendency, and oft 
 proves like a seal set to remembrance* In this season of 
 calamity* my thoughts are almost continually with you, in 
 that nearness which is not, I trust, founded only on the ties 
 of consanguinity, but the still closer relationship of kin- 
 dred minds. The tenure of existence is always uncertain, 
 and I have of late believed it mattered but little what were 
 life's date, if its pages could be kept unsullied by evil ; 
 yet these frail tenements, in which we have been accus- 
 tomed to move, to act and to cling, when storms of dis- 
 ease and dismay are in our borders, we find are still 
 dear to us, and we cannot but seek their preservation and 
 protection. But why flee, or whither, when floods encom- 
 pass the whole earth ? Rather, like Noah, listen to direc- 
 tions for forming the ark — the only place of safety during 
 deluge — in which doubtless all such would be instructed 
 to go, as by attention and obedience had become His family. 
 I speak not these things thinking that fear has taken pos- 
 session of 5^our minds, or that aught I might say would 
 avail any thing- but as thoughts arose, simply penned 
 them. Our conversation oft turns on the inhabitants of 
 the isle, with solicitude and concern; therefore let me re- 
 quest and hope for the grant of very frequent communica- 
 tions, provided there be no risks attendant on lodging them 
 in the office. Of the general state of things, we are to be 
 sure informed by the public folios, but these are not so 
 satisfying where there is individual anxiety, "^ * 
 
 In this season of danger Anna greatly desires your 
 presence. 
 
 * Cholera. 
 
ANN WILLSO-N'. 131 
 
 To D. V- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. ISth, 1832. 
 My dear Cousins : — No afflictions are, for the present, 
 joyous, our hearts will acknowledge; and yet I think the 
 time n:iay arrive when both you and I will find they 
 have a tendency to weaken terrestrial attachments, 
 wean us from pleasant earthly rests, and little by little 
 prepare the soul for an exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory. The thoughts of this heart have sympa- 
 thetically mingled in your late sorrow, secretly visiting 
 the bereaved habitation, knowing it must feel solitary 
 and desolate, even in the midst of inmates, so much is 
 the mind apt to lean towards its loss, to consider the 
 fountains of happiness broken up, and that no streanjs 
 of enjoyment will henceforth flow for our refreshment. 
 Yet, raa^y not this prove a profitable season, a time in 
 which we perceive thEit we are but poor wayfarers, who 
 were in danger of stopping short of the goodly land \ 
 To me 'twas very comforting, and to you, doubtless, 
 cause of great consolation, that the prospect of dissolu- 
 tion was unaccompanied by any thing that maketh 
 afraid ; and as 'tis the end that crowns all, what can be 
 more desirable, either for ourselves or those we Jove, 
 than a triumphant close; to feel that an entrance will be 
 afforded into that better and more blissful country, of 
 which, while here, we can only have a Pisgah view 1 
 When you are sufficiently composed in thought and 
 feeling, and have acquired a little renewed strength, let 
 me hear the particulars more fully, remembering that, 
 though distant,*! am not the less interested. Oh, my 
 
I'S'Z FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 cousins, that our chief qngagennent arid concern might 
 be, the faithful discharge of our twofold duties ; then 
 should we be enabled to render unto Ceasar the things 
 that are his, and unto God the dedication which is His 
 due. This being the case, He who has promised to be 
 husband to the widow, and parent to the fatherless, 
 would not be lacking in His faithfulness. * * * 
 
 We have had very dry, warm weather, till within a 
 few days ; 'tis now cooler and more showery ; but our 
 gardens suffer much. How often we are taught to see 
 our dependence, when, for a little season, salutary 
 breezes and enlivening rains are withheld from the soil; 
 but oh ! how much more acute, more deep and heartfelt 
 is this state, when it becomes the experience of the mind; 
 no descendings of heavenly good, no celestial moisture 
 resting upon our habitation. Even in this tried time, 
 let u? trpstj renienibering the language of one formerly, 
 " though nq fruit be on the vine, nor herd in the stalls, 
 yet will I confide," &;c. In such affection as seeketh to 
 alleviate, and wpuld in all your sorrows be sharer, I 
 conclude. A. 
 
 To S. A. W— . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 9th mo. 5th, 1832. 
 My DEAR Friend : — We have now entered the borders 
 of a season which peculiarly marks the year's decline ; 
 yet, however much verdure and foliage may suffer from 
 its gathering influence, hearts will not, I trust, be sub- 
 ject to autumnal sway ; but bound together in the 
 covenant, witness affection's leaf neither to fade nor fall. 
 Already do we begin to congregate round that useful 
 little piece of furniture which acts not only as an illu- 
 
ANxN WILLSQN, 133 
 
 minator, but is also the promoter of intelligence and 
 social industry. The poet has anticipated me in the 
 language of " return sweet evening, and continue long ;'' 
 'tis a delightful portion of time, and were faithful re- 
 cords kept, would, methinks, exhibit as large a share of 
 enjoyment as any in the diurnal round. The forces of 
 the two families unitedly have greatly refreshed me to 
 night ; but that the absent may not be supposed to be 
 obscured in the present, and memory not trustworthy, 
 let me tell thee thou wert in the circle of thought, if not 
 able to listen to its chattering interpreter. There is a 
 charm about colloquial pleasures, and the chain of feel- 
 ing is brightened and more highly polished by its aid, 
 provided the stream of converse be pure and sanctified. 
 Truth is ever a refiner, and were it always suffered to 
 be a filterer, nothing corroding or corrupting would es- 
 cape us. Thine was as a little '-brook by the way," a 
 comfortable evidence of unfailing remembrance, and 
 what is more consolatory than companionship through 
 all life's varyings 1 Methinks, none of earth's gifts ; 
 and while we greatly value this attachment of perish- 
 able frames, as the best of mutable things, we can only 
 rejoice in that union and kindredship of spirits by which 
 we are a little capacitated to join the beatified family, 
 whose harmonious utterance is salvation and glory, 
 honor and power. Countless temporal favors are mine, 
 and I would that in addition to a sense thereof, gratitude 
 might arise as incense acceptable ; but, alas ! like thee, 
 I have no might ; indeed, my dwelling place continues 
 lowly. Bowed under manifold infirmities, I sometimes 
 feel as if waiting, when the waters were troubled, for 
 some one to immerse me in the healing pool, perhaps 
 1-i 
 
134< FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 not sufficiently regarding the command, "Rise, take up 
 thy bed and walk j" thus strength might be experienced 
 to move onward, bearing the couch of weaknesses. It 
 would seem no mark of kindness, my dear S., to make 
 thy mind a participator in the discouragements of mine, 
 and yet it is surely friend-like, to share ail winds and 
 weather. Expression is a relief, and is sometimes edi- 
 fying and profitable, if to go to the house of mourning 
 be better than to visit that of feasting; and we may also 
 remember in the journey to Emmaus, 'twas while the 
 disciples were communing together in sadness that he 
 condescended to draw near and instruct them. I am 
 not surprised that thy sympathjr and commiseration 
 should have been deeply exercised, and I doubt not 
 many a secret breathing has been like unto, " Spare the 
 people, oh Lord ! until penitence shall have wrought 
 for them a passport of peace." I rejoice in looking over 
 the weekly folios to find health is restoring her blessings 
 to both cities. The Island Metropolis has been severely 
 visited. 
 
 Please yield to the very first impulse to speak again 
 to thy strongly attached Anna. 
 
 TO HER SISTER. 
 
 Port Elizabeth, \Oth mo. Sth, 1832. 
 The Sabbath meal, my dear sister, has been eaten in 
 company, and I believe I might add with gladness and 
 singleness of heart ; and now I absent myself from the 
 loved family assemblage to follow the willings of thought, 
 which strongly and affectionately visit thee — and not 
 thee only, but those also among whom thou art cast, in 
 
ANN WILLSOxN. 135 
 
 the allotment of love. To present myself a little while 
 'mid the circle of kindred and friends, and experience 
 like thee, reciprocity of endearment, would be pleasant, 
 but I am persuaded the time for me has not fully come ; 
 therefore will I dwell a little longer with the valued gift 
 of remembrance, a portion of svhich I desire may be 
 offered to each and every of them ; and I hope my 
 sister will not suffer her enjoyment to be in the least 
 marred by any uneasiness about home, for strength is 
 with those that deal prudently, and though I shall rejoice 
 in the return season, yet would not hasten it one hour, 
 because we get along comfortably. Industry still pre- 
 vails at the parentage ; the very genial feelings of daugh- 
 ter and sister are so manifest and abundant, that I have 
 oft in grateful breathings of heart, witnessed something 
 like setting up my Ebenezer. Uncle I., cousin S., and 
 brother Isaac, have been woods-men, almost continually 
 for several days. Yesterday, at the close of their labors, 
 I was favored with the gathering round our fireside, 
 and to me it is delightful thus to rally the forces, and 
 exercise the cheering gift of speech, without which 
 many a gem of thought would lie as in ocean-depths. 
 We remembered the lacking links, and would gladly, 
 for the time being, have perfected the chain ; but I trust 
 thou wilt come again to us with much satisfaction in 
 the performance of this journey. 
 
 Our yard is still brightening in beauty, as Autumn 
 calls forth its flowery family ; and, to me, they are not 
 only testimony-bearers of the power and purpose of All- 
 creative Energy, but sometimes ministers also of con- 
 solation and encouragement, by reviving the language. 
 
136 FAMILIAR LETTERS OV 
 
 " If He so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, 
 and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall He not much 
 more clothe you, oh ye of little faith 1" 
 
 In aloundings of love to all the dear ones, I conclude. 
 
 To S. A. W— . 
 
 12th mo. 25t/i, 1832. 
 My Dear Friend : — While many are devoting this sea- 
 son to noisy merriment, can it be better occupied by 
 Anna, or more consistently with its title of a " holy day " 
 than to retire to the little sanctuary of the heart, and 
 touching the chords of memory, gather loved ones there, 
 that so there may be, even in this seclusion, a social cele- 
 bration ; a spirit enlivened and animated by recollection 
 of the past and thoughts of the future, desiring all may 
 eventuate, like that natal period, in " Glory to God in 
 the highest, peace on earth, good will to men." The 
 late visit to you, rests with pleasant savor on my mind. 
 Surely, poor weak pilgrims who go slowly, and, as it 
 w^ere, limping on their way, yet with faces set towards 
 the Heavenly City, may, by communion, be a little stimu- 
 lated in their feeble endeavoi-s, and stirred up to increas- 
 ing diligence, in accordance with apostolic counsel of 
 provoking " one another to good works." Sister has had a 
 stirring week; storing aWay winter provender, making 
 savory m.eat, and the like, are not light jobs ; nearly all 
 is now performed to satisfaction, and the fruit of the labor 
 will, I suppose, be enjoyed, Were we as careful to seek 
 food and raiment for the imperishable part, would not 
 peace as well as plenty, fill the spiritual storehouse? 
 But I oft fear our strivings are too much after corruptible 
 
ANN WILLSON. 137 
 
 treasure. I was much interested with the closing stanza 
 of a piece in the Post : 
 
 " Children, time is a fleeting day — 
 
 The brighter its joys, the sooner away, 
 
 Look to the mansion, and seek the crown 
 
 That shall not decay when the sun goes down.'* 
 
 This is a delightful sunn}' day ; winter is apparently 
 reposing with all its elemental host, and permittino^ us to 
 look abroad without a frown or shiver. Uncle T. came 
 in just now with an invitation for me to walk down the 
 Willowed way with him, and make a call upon some of 
 our friends ; but, my thoughts strongly wending towards 
 P., I declined, preferring communion with thee. We 
 have been much interested in the life of Wilson, the 
 Ornithologist ; how many difficulties and hardships he 
 encountered to read the book of nature, and benefit the 
 human family by his researches. 
 
 The effusions of thy pen would be very gladly received 
 by thy friend Anna. 
 
 To M. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1 mo. i2t/i, 1833. 
 The fleecy storm has whitened our earth, and produced 
 a feeling like keeping within the tent ; yet thought, 
 whose journeyings are invisible, need not be subject to 
 the varyings of weather, but afresh plume the wing for a 
 visit of love. Are you too much engrossed, my dear 
 cozzies, to perceive Anna's coming by making place for 
 her beside your bonny ingle, while like a neighbor step- 
 ping in to stop a bit, she tells of the weal of her house- 
 hold and the many little items in which one's own head, 
 
 hands and heart are concerned ? Listen, then, for I have 
 
 12* 
 
138 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 but short time for tarriance in the Island-land, having not 
 much more than fallen back into my accustomed engage- 
 ments of seamstress, preceptress, &c., since found inthetrain 
 of some travelling friends on the "Cape;" 'tv^'as not only a 
 privilege butj I trust, an edifying season* The individuals 
 alluded to Were from Mount Holly Monthly Meeting — 
 E. C. and others. The former not content to remain in 
 the ceiled habitation, vi'hile the house of the Most High 
 lay vi^aste ; and she doubtless experiences the approval of, 
 thou doest Well that 'tis in thine heart to build, &c., and 
 1 consider it cause of gratitude that bread continues to be 
 blessed, and handed to the disciples to distribute to the 
 multitude. They were also very pleasant social compa- 
 nions, proving that He whom they served was not a hard 
 master ; that neither grace, glory, nor any good thing was 
 withheld from those who truly love Him. This is the 
 second time I have been numbered v.ith the small gather- 
 ing in that antique and decaying temple, dedicated to 
 fellow professors, in the nethermost part of our borders. 
 The weather was mild, and the journey much enjoyed by 
 me, for what eye can look on the profusion of verdure 
 still adorning our woods, nor feel that even the sandy soil 
 has its redeeming feature 1 * * * * 
 
 I regret that, with friendly profession, its spirit should 
 not more abundantly prevail, not only with you, but 
 among us all ; that so the rights of Quakerism might be 
 proved by the fruits of peace, love and good will, wherein 
 each not only seeks his own but others' good ; more and 
 more forwarding that happy season spoken of by the 
 poet, in which " rivers of gladness water all the earth, 
 and clothe all climes with beauty ; the garden fears no 
 blight, and needs no fence, for there is none to covet — 
 
ANN WILLSON. 139 
 
 all are full — the lion, and the leopard, and the bear, graze 
 with the fearless flocks ; all bask at noon together, or all 
 gambol in the shade of the same grove, and drink one 
 common stream." 
 
 Your ardently attached cousin, A. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Mh mo. 4M, 1833. 
 
 My dear Friend : — One badge of discipleship is, I 
 trust, in good degree ours, " by this shall all men know," 
 &c., and 'tis to me a comfortable feeling, and productive 
 of a little grain of hope^ that we shall yet have spirit-room 
 in the celestial land, v/here nought but love and harmony 
 prevail. '« In my father's house are many mansions, and 
 I go to prepare a place for you." Oh, may we never 
 frustrate what follows : '' and if I go, I will come again, 
 and receive you unto myself, that where I am there ye 
 may be also." 
 
 Thy interesting messenger came, and found for its con- 
 tents a cordial and recipient heart, and though I now re- 
 sort to our feathery agent, by which the absent are best 
 able to accelerate and promote intercourse and endear- 
 ment, the preciousness of which I think I appreciate, 'tis 
 not with a prospect of an adequate return, because capacity 
 as well as time is wanting^ but simply by this early reply 
 to prove its acceptability, as well as inform thee of our 
 present faring. I am like a clerk appointed for a day, and 
 must therefore attend strictly to mine office, '< for if, there- 
 fore, ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
 mon, who will commit to your trust the true riches ?" It 
 is not a very light matter to preside in a family of teiij 
 
140 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 and combine together the mistress, sister, aunt, and mother. 
 Strangers, too, require particular notice ; thus is it with 
 our little Margaret S., a pretty dimpled-chin and blue- 
 eyed cherub, called by grandfather beautiful. Make due 
 allowance for eyes like ours; 'tis a propensity, thou 
 knowest, with some to rate animated gems high. 
 
 Thy floral offering was gratefully received, and much 
 increased in value because of the donor. I hope thou 
 wilt visit it in its rural retreat ; we are annually making 
 some little additions and improvements in our sunny clear- 
 ing. Could the advances within keep pace with the tem- 
 poral habitation, I should be encouraged to believe we 
 were comfortably progressing, bearing in mind that the 
 abiding kingdom was not of this world. 
 
 A. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 9th mo. 1st, 1833. 
 My Dear Lydia : — Thine was a precious evidence that 
 we do continue as epistles livingly written in one an- 
 other's heart. In all our earthly journeyings how great- 
 ly do we think our enjoyment increased by the presence 
 of those we love. How much more, then, may we rejoice, 
 if enabled to walk in the high and holy way in company, 
 mutually to witness, the breathings of this language ? 
 Come let us go up to the Mount together, that we may be 
 there taught the King's laws, and strengthened in the ob- 
 servance of them. Very gladly do I learn that dear L. M. 
 is also desiring a better inheritance ; how comforting the 
 remembrance that none ever sought in vain. I am at this 
 time reminded of some formerly who followed Jesus, and 
 he, turning, asked whom seek ye 1 They said, Master, 
 
ANN WILLSON. 141 
 
 where dvvellest thou ? The answer was " come and see.'' 
 They not onhj went, but abode wiih him. Would that we 
 may be thus disposed ; then would ability be furnished to 
 invite others, assuring them that we had found him of 
 whom Moses and the prophets wrote. 
 
 JNot only to thyself, my beloved friend) is a state of dearth 
 and drought known ; look upon our parched soil, is it not 
 a lively emblem of the mind 1 and we watch the gather- 
 ing of clouds with intense interest, but in all things we 
 may be instructed. Do we not see that whatever merely 
 rests upon the surface, is withering and fading, while 
 trees, whose roots descend deeply, find moisture and retain 
 their greenness and vigor ? Ah ! I too know seasons 
 like thine, and am sometimes ready to conclude the win- 
 dows of heaven will no more be opened, and the blessing 
 always withheld. Yet, through all do we not perceive a 
 secretly consoling belief, that the compassionate regard of 
 Parental Goodness is over all His works— that He not only 
 plants, but in due time will water and refresh ! And dost 
 thou not with me, dear one, find a necessity to watch thy 
 field, like as does the careful husbandman, lest the birds of 
 the air pick up and feed upon the seed, instead of it tak- 
 ing root and bringing forth for the harvest ? 
 
 I have just returned from a short but satisfactory 
 visit to some of our relations; the first time my feet 
 have strayed beyond the home vicinity since sister's 
 illness, and it has refreshed not only bodily, hiii spiritual 
 energies also. Reached Woodstown last Second day ; 
 on Third, attended their iMonthly i\Ieeting, in which a 
 few words from one of the little ones of the flock seemed 
 to me of deep, solemn and instructive import. " Thou 
 hast not dwelt long enough on the watch tower; hast 
 
14.2 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 not sufficiently kept the word of my patience, to beconne 
 a dedicated watchman on the walls of Zion ; thou hast 
 not resisted unto blood — known death to all the willings 
 and runnings of the creature." Here, my dear Lydia, 
 our nature shrinks and desires to be kept from this 
 hour, instead of uttering the language, "not my will, 
 but thine be done." We were, likewise, at Salem and 
 Alloways Creek monthly assemblings, accompanied by 
 uncle I. and aunt E. It is surely a privilege thus to 
 associate; there is an attractive influence in minds 
 wrought upon by the power of truth, which gathers to 
 it what is of like tendency. * * * A. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 9t/i mo. l^tk, 1833. 
 
 Thou judged rightly, beloved one, in believing quiet- 
 ness evidenced no abatement of affection ; nay, verily — 
 but the heart has had its sorrows, and the body its frail- 
 ties ; yet through all we have been wonderfully favored, 
 and are in gratitude bound to acknowledge that we 
 have indeed witnessed support and restoration. The 
 tide of human feeling oft rises at the recollection, and 
 the secret breathings of the spirit are for an acceptable 
 thank-offering. Greatly, my friend, do I desire not 
 only to feel that in Abraham the seed is called, but that 
 our future movements may enable us sometimes to ex- 
 perience a sitting down with Isaac and Jacob in the 
 kingdom. 
 
 Time is among the valuables, and conforms not to the 
 loiterer's step. This is a delightful autumnal day, and 
 was there a foot and a mind disposed to unite with mine 
 own, how pleasantly would we wander forth, and, amid 
 
ANN WILLSON. l-l-S 
 
 nature's works, read her ways. By these animating 
 hieroglyphics, much might the heart be taught. They 
 ministered to the Ancients, and conlinuetheir instructive 
 language to successors. Oh, that we occupied our 
 places as much to the glory of All-creative Energy! then 
 should we be arrayed like the lily, and fed as the ravens. 
 I can rejoice in E.'s safe return and settlement among 
 you again ; and hope it may prove of lasting benefit to 
 her slender frame. The enjoyments of those precious 
 family links, are to be numbered with our dearest privi- 
 leges ; and far better is a little with Heaven's blessing 
 resting thereon, than abundance of ill gotten gain. I 
 was particularly interested in the perusal of O. P.'s 
 letter, and felt its correctness and force. Will the day 
 ever arrive when the hand of the oppressor shall no 
 more be raised, but love and mercy every where prevail? 
 thus producing a state similar to that described by the 
 poet : " which who can see, though but in distant pros- 
 pect, and not feel his soul refreshed with foretaste of 
 the joy." Gladly would I have found myself beside 
 thee, during the Foral Exhibition, and indeed many a 
 time when naught attracts our outward gaze; there is 
 surely a congeniality of soul that makes holy fellowship, 
 and we may remember the master directed his disciples 
 not to p.ny particular performances, but to love one 
 another as he had loved them. * * * Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth^ \st mo., ISS^. 
 My dearS. — The Ancients, we find, often greeted one 
 another by epistle, in order to stir up the pure mind by 
 way of remembrance ; their example is worthy of imita- 
 
144 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 tion,and I can truly say, receptions of this kind are always 
 cordial to my feelings, though so remotely situated from 
 the active scenes of life I have naught to offer in return, 
 save what occurs in my own small world, which winter 
 has narrowed still more; hut if more circumscribed, 
 deepened — and when the hoarse wind moans around us, 
 and the storm patters upon our dwelling, we gather more 
 closely to the hearth-side, and feel indeed our happiness 
 to be in each others' keeping (as regards terrestrials;) 
 then it is that we draw largely upon memory ; tax time 
 gone, talk of friends far away, and the heart is all love 
 and feelino-. There is a melancholy pleasure in thus 
 yielding one's self up to tender recollections, though 
 they may awaken regrets, and we may desire to again 
 bathe in the buoyant stream that has glided on till for- 
 ever gone from us. Ah, this tells us how poor are the 
 joys of earth, because exhaustible ! Yes, human re- 
 sources are all inconstant, but there is a Fountain from 
 whence living waters continually flow. May we be able 
 to drink thereof, to the satisfying and refreshment of 
 our souls. 
 
 I suppose George Fox's gifts to have been love, chris- 
 tian love, as that is the richest of all treasures, and a 
 fit offering for so excellent a man ; and thou judged 
 rightly in believing thy fold would be an acceptable 
 Christmas memento. Gold or silver, I covet not, but 
 am of friendship tenacious. Let me, like Agur, be 
 blessed with food and raiment, what need I more for 
 life's journey, and the gates of Heaven require not 
 entrance-money. Oh, my beloved friend! that our final 
 lodgement may be where perfect peace is the spirit's pro- 
 vision. # # * # * 
 
ANN VVILLSON. 145 
 
 Accept the united love of my brother, sister and self, 
 portioning out to thy mother and sister E,, whose cheer- 
 ful countenance I oft in fancy see, and it has at limes 
 been a stimulus to me, to act in like manner. I re- 
 member somewhere to have read, that good humor was 
 the clear blue sky of the soul. 
 
 With the desire of hearing from thee soon, 1 rest as 
 hitherto, thy friend, Anna, 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, \st mo. 19?/^, 1834, 
 Thinkest thou, loved one, that I am wanting in the 
 essentials of genuine friendship, memory and affectionl 
 Nay verily, my thoughts have not only given thee a 
 New Year's salutation, but I think I may say safely, a 
 daily offering has been secretly thine for weeks past j 
 but my dwelling has been much in introversion of mind. 
 The present season deprives the earth of verdure and 
 foliage, and we seek not pleasures beyond the blazing 
 ingle-side and its cheering associations; and to be able 
 thus, when all without seems desolation, to abide in 
 our tent, and enjoy there the enlivening, the comforting 
 emanations of heavenly intercourse, would greatly 
 repay all outward strippings ; but if this be not our 
 precious experience, we had need labor diligently, that 
 our habitations be more congenial to the increase of 
 light and warmth. 
 
 I do not so well recollect the very day of our acquaint- 
 ance as thyself, but this I know, it has not only been to 
 my enjoyment but real advantage ; and I trust we are 
 united by a little portion of that alliance which binds 
 seekino; ones together in durable union. ^- * "^ 
 
116 FAMILIAR LETTER:? OF 
 
 The educatron of children is of the utmost importance. 
 Created in the heavenly image, oh that we could pre- 
 serve them from putting forth a hand to partake of for- 
 bidden fruit. When the " Lamb's book of life " is a little 
 opened to our own minds, we cannot rest satisfied with 
 desires for enlargement in this excellent knowledge our- 
 selves, but would gather to its teachings not only those 
 dear to us, but the whole human family j and yet how 
 very little can we do for self, much less one for another, 
 except the mutual encouragement to perseverance, and 
 holding on our way. When seriously reflecting on the 
 much that devolves upon those who have the charge ot 
 the rising generation, I am almost ready to withdraw my 
 hand from the v/ork, but the revival of the language, " As 
 thy day is so shall thy strength be^" encourages to the 
 continuance. A. W. 
 
 To R. H . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. ISth, 1834. 
 
 My Dear Cousin : — There seems to have been a mutual 
 keeping the tent, or rather an abiding in silence, but 
 verily I know 'tis not an evidence of forgetfulness ; but 
 the cares of the world are many, and the desires of the 
 heart to be freed from all bondage are also abundant, and 
 this warfare is not, methinks, a good preparation for 
 words ; but when affectionate feeling and endearment is 
 cherished, the affinity of the body is remembered, and the 
 more durable and holy alliance of the soul hoped for. 
 
 I have spent the winter weather mostly at home; but 
 now, as the influence of Spring is secretly and gradually 
 gaining upon us, like those little flutterers who would 
 spread their wings to the genial sunbeams, have I also 
 
ANN WILLSON. liT 
 
 ventured beyond the threshold ; and week before last, 
 added myself to a very pleasant company of female 
 friends from Mount Holly, in a visit to the extremities of 
 our State. Left the Port on Second day, and returned on 
 Seventh day, with a degree of satisfaction, and as the penny 
 of reward is ever for the least laborer, so, methinks, a little 
 waiting-maid received an Israelitish recompense. Their 
 call was principally to the highways and hedges, and 'tis 
 among the many proofs of His love, who regards the 
 whole human family, that the messengers are sent forth, 
 as it were, to the very ends of the earth ; to those who 
 seem hidden and almost overlooked in the sight of man. 
 
 Wilt thou not, my dear cousin, look towards paying us 
 a long visit this year? Thou hast been with us when 
 sorrow rested upon our habitation, let us have thee also 
 when sunshine is upon the shealing. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port EHzaheth, Sri mo. 2m, 1834. 
 My Dear S. — Oft does affection turn the thoughts to 
 thee-ward. In those excellent and most valuable records 
 I think there is a remark similar to this, " How can a 
 man, if he love not his brother whom he has seen, love 
 the invisible whom he hath not seen." Thus loving and 
 caring for the brethren is in accordance with holy har- 
 mony and counsel. And who are the brethren ? What 
 saith our Leader himself on the occasion? " Whosoever 
 doeth the will of my father who is in heaven, the same is 
 my mother, sister, and brother ;" therefore, as each is con- 
 cerned to act in obedience to the internal teachings, 
 these, methinks, will be bound together with the uniting 
 
148 ' rA:\riLiAR letters of 
 
 unction, and finally gathered to the mansions prepared. 
 Oh I that such may be our happy experience. Doubtless 
 'tis only the diligent hand that maketh rich in spirituals 
 as well as in temporals. Let us then be industriously 
 doing the work of our day, for truly I have humblingly 
 found there was no living upon the labor of others; but 
 there must be an earning my oWn livelihood. Spring 
 has again returned to us, and already are appearing many 
 little vernal evidences of Creative Energy. Dost thou, 
 my friendj rejoice in its coming ? Is thy mind turned to 
 its enlivening influence? Well then, 
 
 " Let us worship together the mighty Hand 
 That formed our bright and beautiful landi" 
 
 If we dwelt in the nearness, I doubt not our feet would 
 oft be inclined to companionship. We seem almost in a 
 -hidden part of the earth, and you though numbered with 
 the multitude Who throng the gay world, heed not its 
 allurements more than the playful winds which pass over 
 your peaceful abode. How comfortable the consideration, 
 that place and situation affect not the spirit's rest. What- 
 ever be life's allotment, " Jerusalem remains to be a quiet 
 habitation," to which, in all ages, we may flee and find 
 safety. In thy short but sweet little communication of 
 last month, thou sayest, we are not so distant but that 
 visits may be exchanged now and then, &,c. To which 
 Anna's feelings cordially respond, and as the annual 
 assembling is at hand^ I shall most likely make that the 
 time of" ?2ozfJ," and trust the " /Ae/i" will soon follow, by 
 bringing thee to us. And may attachment here be only 
 the stepping stone to eternal alliance. I believe much 
 more enjoyment would be the portion of human kind 
 were it our primary engagement to promote the truth and 
 
ANN WILLSOM. IID 
 
 abide with it ; then, at seasons in the separate or collec- 
 tive capacity, would not the very windows above be, as it 
 were, opened, and blessings poured forth in which there 
 might be true rejoicing. 
 
 Our house-plants require so much attention, that Flora's 
 family are greatly neglected. I suppose your garden is 
 even now putting on its beautiful raiment. Would that 
 we honored the Forming Hand as much as does the inani- 
 mate part of His workmanship. I feel as if I could hardly 
 resign the pen. Once more, dear one, farewell. 
 
 Anna^ 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3(7 mo. 2^th, 1834. 
 
 My Dear L. — Thine are always truly acceptable visi- 
 tants, though for a time they have been " few and far 
 between ;" yet no shadow of doubting arose. Nay, verily ; 
 Anna has full faith in thy affectionate constancy, and very 
 cordially reciprocates the desire of bodily communion. 
 Many a solitary season has been experienced by me tooj 
 and we have doubtless both felt as if the sun was quite 
 withdrawn, and entire darkness was upon our habitations. 
 But let us be cheered by the recollection that 'tis when 
 night is on the earth, and all fleshly stirrings cease, that 
 the dew descendeth and resteth ; then, when the enliven- 
 ing rays again return, they not only produce strength, but 
 fertility also, I want us, my dear friend, to know our in- 
 ternal dwelling to be in the nearness ; this would produce 
 a fellowship more precious than these bodies are capable 
 of, and we should be taught to walk by the same rule and 
 mind the same things. 
 
 I have sometimes of late, felt almost unfitted for partici- 
 *13 
 
150 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 pation in temporals ; but it will not do to yield to such 
 exemption ; we may remember what He himself said, " I 
 come not to destroy but to fulfil." Therefore, instead of 
 shrinking from the two-fold e^^ercise, may we endeavor to 
 honor the truth, Undeir the law. Without blood there was 
 no remission ; so, methinks, we shall find nature must offer 
 itself up. It was when entire resignation was wrought, 
 and the breathing language was^ " not my will but thine 
 be done," that the strengthening; angel appeared. I was 
 at Salem Quarter, where was J. M. 5 one whose ministry 
 is particulary interesting and impressive. He came Port- 
 ward, and was at our First day meeting very satisfactorily; 
 but what can any one do for us except there be a laboring 
 for our oWn livelihood^a knowing the gift in ourselves, 
 and who it is thai says, «' Give me to diink ]" And though 
 we may be ready to conclude the Well is deep, and there 
 is not wherewith to draw, yet as there is an asking, the 
 promise remains, " Whosoever drinketh of the water that 
 I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I 
 shall give shall be in him a well of water, springing up 
 into everlasting life." 1 am not at all surprised at thy de- 
 sire to return to the little flock. In spring-time how ani- 
 mating is the scene — earth freshening before us — from the 
 earliest vernal buddings to expansion and beauty; and simi- 
 lar to it are the daj's of infancy and childhood. We are 
 watching the progression of strength, intellect, capacity, 
 &,c.; our hands training the flexile vine, or culturing the 
 less helpless plant, and these labors, however light, endear 
 them to us. Do I not know what I say ? Ah I come and 
 see ; my precious lambkins are not what I could wish them 
 to be, yet they are a choice portion of the household. 
 Would thnt the risingjojeneiation of the two families might 
 
ANN WILLSON. 151 
 
 mingle and become known to one another ; and like their 
 aunts, make of the sum total enduring friendship. My 
 sister thou knowest loves thee truly, but she is a real 
 business character, and finds few leisure moments in her 
 pathway. We have not only living witness, but it seems 
 to^have been thus from time immemorial, for even Paul 
 says, '^ the married woman careth for her husband, how 
 she may best please him." 
 
 A. 
 
 To M., AND A. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Uh mo. 29th, 1834^ 
 Dear, Cousins : — At this season, how the heart expands 
 in universal love ! Nature eloquently speaks, and the 
 language of the poet forcibly arises, " jf^cquaint thj^self 
 with God if thou wouldst taste his works." We have a 
 lively participation in all around us, and while that which 
 is allied to the dust rejoices in its glorious clothing, the 
 breath that was infused into and made man a living soul, 
 should also renewedly manifest the Maker's image. 
 
 Our Yearly Meeting was, to me, a deeply interesting 
 season, wherein I believe there was a harmonious laborins: 
 for the general welfare, the effects of which were a being 
 fed and refreshed together. Dear Phebe I. seems only 
 I'ngering a little longer for the Truth's sake, as it were on 
 the threshold of the better world ; reviving in my remem- 
 brance what was said of some formerly, that they should 
 not taste death until they witnessed "the kingdom to come 
 with power." Much exercise was occasioned by the various 
 deficiencies brought up in the reports, particularly the 
 want of a more diligent attendance of meetings. On this 
 subject, she spoke sweetly ; briefly relatirg her experience, 
 
152 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 and reminding us that it was when the multitude were 
 visiting the divine Master that the bread was blessed and 
 broken. 
 
 That valiant mother in Israel, whose spiritual strength 
 still seems abounding, (Mary Lukens,) appeared, supported 
 by her daughters, and was as usual the avenue of excel- 
 lent counsel. The testimony against Slavery receives in- 
 creasing attention, and every epistle I think touched the 
 pathetic chord; but as our journeyings are to be only in 
 the unity, T see great propriety in waiting with (not for) 
 one another. M. S. L. feelingly addressed the assembly 
 on this subject, encouraging each one's faithfulness to 
 manifested dut}'-, and kindly bearing with those who see 
 not this matter: repeating what the Law-giver himseli' 
 said, " Ye are ray friends, if ye do whatsoever I command 
 you." E. N.'s voice, too, was sundry times heard, signi- 
 fying that she had found there was as much condemnation 
 for taking away from the words of the book as for adding 
 thereto. Once addressed the young people, more particu- 
 larly those who, butterfly like, were spending their time 
 and strength in the air, calling their attention to the un- 
 wise virgins, who in the day of want vainly asked, saying 
 " give us of your oil," &c. 
 
 Towards the close was a precious communication, and 
 the meeting ended well. * * * * 
 
 Farewell, and please write soon, saith cousin 
 
 Anna. 
 
 on her return from a visit to canada. 
 
 To A. A. T . 
 
 mw York, Itk mo. 21 sf, 1834. 
 We have again alighted in the Union, and after perils by 
 land and perils by water, feel T trust, measurably sensible 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 153 
 
 of the favor of a safe return ; and my thoughts turn as they 
 naturally should, towards communion with the loved ones 
 of home, which in all wanderings has been the centre of 
 affectionate gravitation. It was delightful to find a mes- 
 senger from the Port in waiting. I know that to our 
 dear father's considerate care I owe much, and having 
 just come from the land of Indians, may I not be permitted 
 to adopt their phraseology, in acknowledging that I do 
 and often have rejoiced that the Good Spirit has put it 
 into his heart to be thus concerned for a little lowly one ? 
 At Buffalo, that flourishing frontier town, we saw several 
 of this injured and diminishing race, who seemed of the 
 better order among them, if we may judge by their 
 robing. Some were dressed in fine blue broad cloth, bor- 
 dered with the list, and pantalets of the same, set off" with 
 rows of white beads, and ornamented moccasins, &c. ; but 
 over all, notwithstanding the weather was very warm, 
 must be thrown the Indian symbol, a thick rose blanket. 
 They were, as usual, adorned with rings and trinkets. 
 Wishing to know to what tribe they belonged, cousin M. 
 asked one, but she either understood not, or professed not 
 to, and appeared in no disposition to talk. B. F. went to 
 their village, and has many interesting things to say con- 
 cerning ihem. It was also our purpose to have looked 
 upon their abiding place, but some occurrences prevented. 
 Travelled for miles along the shores of Erie, whose tran- 
 quil, serene surface, revived, with a sense of its beauty 
 and correctness, the poetical expression '' o'er the Lake's 
 placid bosom, for hushed was the wind," &c. Crossed the 
 Niagara at Black Rock, and were whirled off* two miles 
 on a rail road. When returning, our number was added 
 to by fifty-six children from the infant school, whom the 
 
154 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 proprietor took in merel}^ for the sake of treating them 
 with a ride. Had a very pleasant, satisfactory visit in the 
 Province. Found our relatives there in possession of, and 
 living upon the good of the land. Cousin J.'s appears to 
 be the general put-up place, and we rejoiced to welcome 
 J. F. and companion, also, pretty soon after, G. H. and 
 his, to this stately mansion. The several comings and 
 goings of these friends gave our sojourn there a very 
 home-like feeling, and greatly heightened enjoyment. — 
 G.'s services in that part are not ended ; he therefore 
 remains ] the others have turned Eastward again ; but not- 
 withstanding the comfort and pleasure afforded us, we 
 conclude there is a marked difference between the other 
 side and the States, Whether it exists in the soil or 
 culture, I will leave; but there certainly is a much greater 
 appearance of general thriftiness and neatness in the 
 United Territories. Most likely it is in great measure 
 owing to the government. Monarchy there, methinks, is 
 fast waning to its finish ; many a Canadian bosom expands 
 with the spirit of liberty, and is e'en now ready to shake 
 off the royal yoke. By some it is thought the crown will 
 never again be placed upon an English head. I am not 
 politician enough to dwell upon the subject, and will 
 therefore speak of more becoming themes. I was 
 delighted in our own borders to again behold the corn 
 fields, and gladly greeted our old Indian friend at the 
 breakfast table, served up in the form of a ^^ johnny-cake'^ 
 at the Manchester hotel. On entering this commodious 
 edifice, on one side of the largest and finest apartments 
 was an old mossy tree, with the stumps of its branches set 
 off in appropriate character, with an eagle perched upon 
 the summit : while beneath him. on the various projpc- 
 
ANN WILLSOX. 155 
 
 tions, were ranged squirrels and birds of different kinds — 
 the dove, with a leaf in its mouth — a pigeon with a lily, 
 &c. — while a wood pecker was apparently in the very 
 act of tapping at the bark for its wonted meal. As we 
 near the lines, our country's ensign is often seen, with 
 spreading wing, above the doorway of the Inns. Our 
 route has been very circuitous ; we were nearly two weeks 
 getting to New York, taking towns and meetings in our 
 way. Have been on and along Ontario, Erie, Seneca, 
 and Cayuga lakes — and could this sheet, which was manu- 
 factured in Bath, connected with Goat Island by a short 
 bridge, directly in the vicinity of the famed Cataract — 
 could this fold of paper, issuing from so eminent a place, 
 present a camera obscura view of its own neighborhood, 
 and parts adjacent, how gladly would I throw before you 
 some of the most prominent features of this north country; 
 — but I fully concur with B. F. in believing the Falls utterly 
 indescribable, and I could not enter a small row boat to 
 cross over to the American side without fearfulness and 
 shrinking. Thick clouds were hanging over the scene 
 when we committed ourselves to the waters — the heavens 
 seemed bowed to unite with the earth — the thundering 
 torrent, in all its foamyness, was spread out above and 
 about us, and a temporal eye might almost fancy it the 
 threshold of the upper world. 
 
 Spent a day at Rochester, very pleasantly, and was at 
 their meeting, which was small, and, methought, as at 
 Tery many other places, a great lack of diligent attend- 
 ance, and I could not but secretly mourn under a belief 
 that the spirit of the world in us was uttering the same 
 language as in former days : " Crucify him, crucify him, 
 and release unto us Barabbas," who remains to be a robber, 
 
156 
 
 FAMILIAK, LETTERS OF 
 
 instead of being kept bound, usurping the place of the 
 pure truth and its requisitions. On Seventh day afternoon, 
 reached Scipio ; a large and very improved circle we 
 found dwelt here, possessing a choice inheritance ; fine 
 farms were spread about, bearing upon them rich promises 
 of an abundant harvest; but, alas I here too, 'mid all the 
 multiplicit}'' of blessings, there seemed a deficiency — a 
 v.^ant of seeking first the kingdom and its righteousness — ■ 
 that so other things might be rightly added. The First 
 day gathering was not large, and the life low, insomuch 
 that the query of one formerly seemed applicable, "Unto 
 whom were ye baptised ?" The reply was unto John. 
 Unless we experience the living efficacy of truth in our own 
 minds, are we not in reality ignorant of the existence of a 
 Holy Spirit? But though often clothed in the sackcloth gar- 
 ment for mj'self and those about me, yet have I felt best 
 satisfied, like Mary, to keep these sayings and ponder 
 them in my own heart. T went forth on thisjourncy with 
 much fear, greatly desiring preservation, and now I am 
 about returning to you, poor, but peaceful ; being, I think, 
 above all things solicitous to witness that most excellent 
 promise, "Lo I am with you always, even to the end of the 
 world." >ic *- * ;i. * 
 
 For the present, affectionately farewell. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 8M mo. 1834. 
 My sister is not at home, and in her absence Anna pre- 
 sides as matron of the domicile, and with a restless little 
 company round me this Sabbath afternoon, and therefore 
 not likely to have my attention much upon the paper ; yet 
 so strongly is the mind turned toward her who, though dis- 
 
ANN WILLSON. 157 
 
 tant in person, is near in afTection, that I am resolved to 
 scribble a few lines, trusting to that love which casteth out 
 fear, for all due allowance, both as regards manner and 
 matter. Troublesome comforts the tiny tribe are, and yet 
 perhaps I never feel more in my place than when in the 
 midst of the little chatterers. I meant to have visited 
 thee with my epistolary card, not in the way of worldly 
 etiquette, but because this kind of agency is the only me- 
 thod of intercourse, immediately on thy return to your 
 lonely dwelling; thinking the signal of recall, w^as the first 
 of the month, but on referring to thine, find I was mista- 
 ken. Sadly disappointed, dear S., were both sister and 
 self; thy chamber was quite ready to receive its weary 
 and way-worn guest, for full well do I know it is a 
 fatiguing journey ; naught I believe was wanting to com- 
 plete its comfort so far as our simple style extends, save a 
 pitcher of water, and thou knowest it is desirable that ele- 
 ment, like our sure merciesjshould be "new every morning." 
 We have, during the warm season, been favored with the 
 company of divers dear ones, yet for the loss of thy own 
 presence I have not felt compensated. Precious to me is 
 every link of true affection, which, however imperfectly 
 it flourishes on earth will we hope be perfected in heaven, 
 our centering place, our home, I humbly trust, when dis- 
 robed of mortality ; our sands, my beloved friend, are fast 
 ebbing. I oft feel it so ; and oh I that we may so walk and 
 so act, as to enable us to look toward the future with the 
 confidence and belief of the Apostle, that a crown of eter- 
 nal life is in reserve. Will not the Master now, as for- 
 merly, if our vessels are prepared, enter in, and directing 
 that we thrust out a little from the land (from earth 
 
158 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 and its engrossments,) sit down and teach? And we may 
 remember, soon after this the miracle was wrought, the 
 multitude of fishes were taken. It is, then, as aforetime, 
 that we are disposed to beckon to those in other ships that 
 they come and participate in the work ; though some of 
 us when thus witnessing such manifestations of loving 
 kindness, are inclined with Peter, to fall at his feet, under 
 a sense of great frailty and unworthiness ; but how consol- 
 ing follows the language "fear not!" I want that we 
 should help, that we should aid one another; and seeking 
 together the City that has foundations, I crave that we 
 may become sharers of its immortal glories. A. W. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 \Oth mo.llh, lS3-i. 
 My DEAR Sally Ann : — I meant almost immediately to 
 respond to thy late sweet evidence of enduriug affection, 
 which like the unchanging Evergreens, variations of season 
 aflect not : and while autumn gradually prevails over the 
 verdant and beautiful face of nature, giving by its renew- 
 ed touches, a sombre and decaying aspect, the reflective 
 mind is consoled by the knowledge that it can only act 
 upon the visible creation ; and the enlightened eye hath 
 telescopic powers enabling it to discover a blessed, unmov- 
 ed retreat. Thus are we also comforted, even while abid- 
 ing in this outer court, because whistling winds and deso- 
 lating frosts produce the happy effect of drawing and 
 centering us together by the one fireside, and more deeply 
 blending and uniting both bodily and mental sympathies. 
 Come, then, my friend, and if excluded from rambles 
 abroad, let us pleasantly and cheeringly participate in the 
 
ANN WILLSON. 159 
 
 hearth's circlings. Ah! T, too, feel myself a poor mide- 
 serving one, and have at this time livingly renewed in my 
 remembrance, a state spoken of, in which an humbling 
 sense produced this language, "I am not worthy that thou 
 shouldst come under my roof, but speak the word and it 
 shall be done." Here was trust amid all discourao;ements 
 and verily, my friend, I believe as we thus confide 
 we shall experience healing. To me, it is consoling to 
 recollect, that " where sin abounded, grace did much more 
 abound," and yet with all such cheerings of faith, my own 
 steppings are much in depressed paths ; and truly, in the 
 depths of prostration and lowliness, can my spirit accom- 
 pany thee, feeling itself sometimes incapable of any utter- 
 ance save the petition of the poor publican, " Be merciful 
 to me a sinner." I sigh for the lifting up of the excel- 
 lency of spiritual light ; but the cloud rests long on the 
 tabernacle. Like^ as formerly, the sea is all night going 
 back, and praises can only be sung on the banks of deliv- 
 erance, and whether my feet are ever again to reach those 
 redeeming heights, remains among the hidden things. 
 Let us, my friend, earnestly covet and secretly breathe for 
 each other's advancement. The children of Israel travel- 
 led together, with the Lord for their Leader, though His 
 manifestations were oft through JMoses ; and is there not 
 too much inclination to build unto Moses and Elias, who 
 must pass away, instead of the alone abiding Source of 
 Truth, which would lead and guide into all Truth ? May 
 I hope to hear from thee ver}^ soon. A. W. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth 10th mo. 1th, 1834. 
 "A grain of wheat, except it die, abideth alone." 
 Thus we also, my dear L., find it necessary to yield up 
 
160 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 the life of our own will, that so the vivifying principle 
 of truth nnay exercise its vegetating influence ; then, I 
 trust, in due time the green blade will appear, and 
 growth after growth be experienced, till the likeness 
 of the full ear is attained. But, alas I this state seems 
 only in perspective, and the situation of my mind too 
 much resembles that of the Dove, who could perceive no 
 foot-place ; the unstable element prevailing over the 
 whole earth ; no branch could be plucked and brought 
 forth in evidence of the water's abatement ; the only re- 
 sort was, to remain within the ark, and truly, He who 
 alone knoweth times and seasons, can cause them to 
 eventuate in good ; and after deep plungings, as in the 
 very bottom of Jordan, doubtless will, when He seeth 
 meet, permit a coming up with stones of memorial. 
 My feet have strayed far and wide since our last inter- 
 view, beloved one; and I feel as if I had not gained 
 much, save a deeper consciousness of my own little- 
 ness. 'Tis true that we had a pleasant journey, with 
 many interesting accompaniments ; added to which was 
 the renewal and extension of the ties of nature. In 
 the northern land, were many related ones, whom here- 
 tofore I had not seen nor known. Sweet are the reci- 
 procations of affection — dear is this bond of union — 
 delightful the varieties of the world to an untravelled 
 eye, and greatly increased the effect when echoed by 
 voices we love. Yet there are sweeter and more thrill- 
 ing tones, notes of deeper harmony when the chords of 
 the soul are sympathetically touched, the heavenly af- 
 finity apparent — a light above the brightness of the sun 
 shedding its rays upon, warming and enlightening 
 kindred spirits. This, this, is the union that I covet, 
 
ANN WILLSON. ' IGl 
 
 which survives the "wreck of matter and the crush of 
 worlds." How oft of late have I wished that our lots 
 were more in the nearness, that we might, arm in arm, 
 aid each other's upward ascent, which, if continued, 
 though it might sometimes seem toilsome, would most 
 assuredly lead to the mountain of the Lord, where there 
 is nothing to harm or make afraid. Except the intelli- 
 gence from you, in consequence of sister's little visit, 
 which was to her a season of enjoyment, I have not 
 known nor heard much in a long time. Is there, my 
 dear friend, no kindly greeting for us in thy heart % 
 ah! yes, for I well know its tenderness, its readiness to 
 pour itself forth in good wishes for the welfare and 
 happiness of the distant, as well as the present ; but 
 there is a feeling with which I believe we are both ex- 
 perimentally acquainted, that shrinks from expression, 
 and seems to have received counsel to "salute no one by 
 the way." * * # * * 
 
 Brother I. and his wife, are, as usual, among the busy 
 bodies. This is surely right, seeing they have to pro- 
 vide for a little brood, and yet I oft secretly desire that 
 earthly zeal may be more and more tempered with 
 heavenly-mindedness. It is not safe to leave the lamp 
 untrimmed till even-tide — for we find the wise had not 
 oil to spare. Let us not forget that the disciples 
 dwelt much in a land of doubts and fears ; therefore 
 may we not give back in seasons of proving, seeing 
 'tis not a new but a beaten path which we are to pursue. 
 
 In the fulness of I think more than common affection, 
 I conclude, thine, &c. A. W. 
 
 U^^ 
 
162 Familiar letters of 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Utk mo. 18M, 1834. 
 Truly, there are seasons when the fig tree blossoms 
 not, neither is fruit upon the vine; yet, oh! that we 
 may learn through and in all dispensations to trust in 
 Him whose mercy endureth, and who will and does 
 arise for the help of the needy ; yea, hath he not pro- 
 mised that Zion^s poor shall be fed and comforted 1 
 Ah, my dearly beloved L., I wonder whether thou and 
 thy little friend will ever reach that mountain — attain 
 such a state of settlement and stability as to be able to 
 say with the apostle, "none of these things move me." 
 I am sometimes nearly ready to faint, and conclude their 
 is no advancement ; but if a poor hungry one in the 
 day of great want, sits down discouraged, thinkest thou 
 he would find food and raiment 1 Nay, verily; for 
 among the recorded truths I believe is, he that will not 
 work shall not eat. And though we may, as did the 
 disciples formerly, not only go sorrowing to ihe se- 
 pulchre, but enter in and not find the Sacred Presence ; 
 yet truly have I been consoled in the revival of the lan- 
 guage, "Behold He is not here, but has risen, and 
 goeth before you into Galilee; the?'e shall ye see Him.'''' 
 Mark, my dear L., not is gone, but goeth — clearly 
 showing the necessity of keeping up the exercise, con- 
 tinuing the journey with the cheering prospect of find- 
 ing Him whom our soul seeketh. I have mislaid thy 
 last, but if I recollect aright, thou expressed a fear that 
 thou shouldst throw gloom in my path. Dost thou not 
 remember that 'twas when some were walking by the 
 way, and were sad, that he condescended to draw near 
 
ANN WILLSON. 1G3 
 
 and expound unto tlicm the scriptures, teaching things 
 concerning himself] 
 
 I think the tenor of thine was expressive of a state 
 which I can well understand, wherein the heart saith, 
 "Let God be true, and every man a liar." Not that 
 every one is so; but nothing is to be depended on, or 
 can comfort the poor, dejected mind, only that which 
 Cometh immediately from Him. How correspondent 
 with the testimony of days past! "They did eat 
 manna in the desert, and are dead," but my Father 
 giveth you the true bread. May we, then, wait for it, 
 and in times of deep proving let us not give back or 
 relax in faith; when there was a desire to sit on the 
 right hand and the left, in the kingdom, the query was, 
 "Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, 
 and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
 Avithl Ah I all had to be yielded up, even the sense 
 of the Father's presence, insomuch that the agonizing 
 cry was, " Why hast thou forsaken me V But when 
 nature was wholly resigned, and the breathing of the 
 spirit was, "not my will, but thine," the strengthening 
 angel appeared. 
 
 Write to me, my beloved friend, freely and fre- 
 quently, for surely we are not among the Babel-builders ; 
 neither is our language confounded. If, during seasons 
 of great drought, the root can be preserved alive, 'tis 
 cause of gratitude. Do we not perceive Infinite Wis- 
 dom in thus keeping us lowly and humbled — for were 
 there much foliage before a firm fixedness of the plant, 
 when the sun came out, would it not wither away % 
 Our feelings are, I believe, oft very similar; let us then 
 sympathize with and encourage one another, hoping the 
 
1G4 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 day win come when with one of old we can say, " Now 
 lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes 
 have seen thy salvation. "^^ A. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. 23J, 1835. 
 My dear Lydia has, I expect, ere this, heard how 
 Port folks have of late fared — sitting much under the 
 shadow of sorrow — w^atching the threatening clouds, 
 and fearing they would break over us ; but how cheering 
 to be able now to say, the sky is clearing, and joy and 
 gladness are again beaming forth. Truly, our blessings 
 have been many, and not the least is the present pros- 
 pect of restoration. Our beloved father has been 
 alarmingly ill, and still was so when thy interesting 
 fold arrived ; it was at a suitable time read, and seemed 
 comfortable and precious to him. His is a mind much 
 concerned for the little ones, and those whose faces are 
 turned Zionward; who stand, as by the way, with this 
 touching appeal, " who shall show us any good 1" Ah! 
 my friend, let us give thanks and take courage ; for 
 surely there is abundant cause, seeing the hearts of 
 some are moved with tenderness toward the children — 
 and as a parental finger is extended for assistance at 
 the first totterings of infantile feet, so help has been and 
 is affectionately administered for our support and 
 strength. May the secret breathings of gratitude 
 ascend with acceptance. Heavenward 5 remembering 
 the language of the Master, " there is none good but 
 one," to Him be ascribed all thanksgiving and praise. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 1G5 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. dih, 1835. 
 Mvr DEAR S. A. — Though the pause of the pen hath 
 been long, j^et thought has not been the companion of its 
 idleness. Anna has oft felt nearly united to thee, I trust, 
 in the bond of everlasting love. There is a sure and 
 abiding covenant, and as we endeavor to dwell in it, we 
 shall be kept alive ; branches of the same vine are made 
 partakers together of its invigorating influence. How doth 
 my heart, at this time, covet for us an increase of strength; 
 and let us remember for our encouragement, the sympa- 
 thetic language of the Master, who, touched with a sense 
 of human frailty, thus compassionates it, '' the spirit truly 
 is willing, but the flesh is weak." Oh I that with resigned 
 and lioly confidence we might be abilitated to say with one 
 formerly : — 
 
 "The Lord my pasture shall prepare, 
 And feed me with a Shepherd's care ; 
 My noon-day walks he shall attend, 
 And all the midnight hours defend." 
 
 Spring — that reviving and renewing season of verdure 
 and joyousness, has again returned 5 and soon its beautiful 
 green garment will be spread upon our land ; already have 
 the early warblers risen to greet it. Yesterday was a sunny 
 and pleasant Sabbath. Near my window, morning offerings 
 were sweetly poured forth to Him, without whose notice 
 the sparrow liveth not. Would that our minds were 
 equally harmonious, and that, as they were created, so all 
 things might continue good. But alas, I am sometimes 
 ready to say with the erring disciple of old, " depart from 
 me, Oh Lord I because I am sinful ;" and truly, my friend, 
 what union can light have with darkness? One or the other 
 
166 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 must prevail ; would that we may strive to walk in the 
 former, that so it may increase, 'till like the candle lighted 
 in Jerusalem, it shall illuminate the whole house. Art 
 thou still laboring for the public weal ? Well, I know of 
 no more effectual way than that of Instructress. It is said, 
 " train up a child in the way he should go," &c.; yet we 
 do not find that all thus cared for, are kept in the right 
 path. How sorrowful, when we see perversity and re- 
 bellion gaining ground in little hearts I I suppose in this, 
 as well as in days gone, there is need of diligence and 
 "watchfulness. The present season affords many a profitable 
 lesson on the important subject ; for though we enrich the 
 earth and plant therein good seed, yet how necessary often 
 to look after and remove those upspringing weeds which 
 obstruct the true growth. Our vicinity presents a field of 
 service for really concerned ones, and thy little friend 
 would be disposed to lend her aid. Thinkest thou, my 
 dear S., that if we were strictly attentive to the pointings 
 of duty that all places would be supplied, and we should 
 be found individually and faithfully performing our allot- 
 ments. :it :K * « * * 
 
 To HER Cousins S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 4th vio. 11th, 183n. 
 Dear Ones : — You have doubtless heard ere this, that 
 your cousins' little tenement has again been made sensible 
 of its frailty ; but as the clouds have passed away, I'll not 
 call back their semblance ; and yet it was not to me a 
 shadowy season, for 1 never remember to have passed a 
 more serene and tranquil week; all the tossings of the 
 mind were lulled; every little billow seemed hushed to 
 rest, and I was permitted to experience the stream of 
 
ANN VVILLSON. 
 
 167 
 
 peace to flow almost iininterrnptedly. Now this I 
 acknowledge not in valuation of the creature, unto whom 
 belongeth abasedness and gratitude ; but as among the 
 unmerited favors of Him who deals tenderly, and toward 
 whom our eye should be turned as that of a child to a 
 parent. How excellent and how comfortable is the 
 expostulation left upon record, (and when brought home 
 to our own individual feelings, truly precious,) '* If ye, 
 then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall your Father which is in 
 Heaven give orood thing-s to them that ask him ?" There- 
 
 DO O 
 
 fore am I, with the Psalmist, constrained to speak well of 
 Zion, and say they that love Jerusalem shall prosper. 
 First and Second day, I was numbered with the annual 
 assemblage. It was an interesting commencement. S. D. 
 was among the eminent visitors. I would gladly have 
 seen and known more of her, for with her there seemed to 
 be a deep indwelling, and an attractiveness of heart; I 
 also rejoiced to meet with P. I. M. and A. H. ; the for- 
 mer appears to abide continually in the element of love, 
 and when with her, one is, as il were, drawn up into the 
 same pure and renovating atmosphere. T find she is much 
 interested in your Monthly INIeeting establishment, and 
 thinks our dear A. is hardly fulfilling her duty in with- 
 holding herself from the work, much desiring she would 
 neither plead inability or incapacity — like one formerly 
 excusing himself thus : '' f was no prophet, neither was I 
 a prophet's son ; but I was an herdman and a gatherer of 
 sycamore fruit." 
 
 It is indeed an important subject, to which I feel much 
 bound, not only in heart but hand ; and would that I were 
 rightly qualified ; for assuredly it behoves us not to rest 
 
168 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 content v/ith correct views, but in accordance tii ere with, 
 what is found to be done that do with our might. Of our 
 Education Committee, a few were set apart to propose 
 something to act upon. May we, beloveds, all more and 
 more resign ourselves to the little requirements devolving 
 on us; so shall we together witness a harmonious pro- 
 gression. I was also M'ith D. F. a litile while ; there 
 is about her not only the emblems, but evidences, of 
 loveliness. * * * * * 
 
 Your cousin, Anna. 
 
 To L. S • 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. 29fh, 1835. 
 My Dear L. — Had I followed the little impulses of 
 feeling and affection, the pen would have been a courier 
 ere this ; but I may acknowledge to thee that many of 
 the old inhabitants remain, instead of being utterly slain, 
 and by putting off till the morrow we oft waste the 
 strength of to-day ; but, beloved one, it is not with Anna 
 a season of abounding ; n^y, fasting rather than feasting 
 has been my late allotment ; and though perhaps the most 
 suitable aliment, yet I have not been prepared in sincerity 
 to say " feed me with food convenient." What was the 
 language of the psalmist — " thy rod and thy staff they 
 comfort me?" Oh! that we may patiently abide under 
 the former, and quietly hope for the coming of the latter ; 
 for behold the sparrow findeth a place, and the swallow a 
 nest, where the offspring may appear, even thine altars, 
 oh Lord of hosts I Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
 house; let, then, the sacrifice continue to be bound with 
 cords, even unto the horns of the altar, sensible that God 
 alone can show light. We find now, as formerly, there 
 
ANN WILLSaN. 1C9 
 
 are drooping, discouraging moments— the ship in the midst 
 of the sea tossed with waves — but how consoling the tes- 
 timony, about the fourth watch the Master is seen walking 
 upon the troubled billows, with the sustaining, the animat- 
 ing expression of — Be of good cheer—" be not afraid, ii 
 is /." 
 
 Yes, dear E. P. is with us, and gladly would we make 
 thee sharer in the benefits of intercourse and converse ; 
 for though not professedly out on Truth's service, she sure- 
 !}'■ honors and exalts its cause. My heart cleaveth unto 
 her, and my spirit desireth yet more and more to become 
 "the companion of all those who fear the King, and keep 
 his precepts." Can I not persuade thee that a little time 
 might be profitably spent at the Port, even though we 
 should not be able to hold out the additional inducement 
 of our beloved E.'s presence much longer? I do think 
 our two-fold nature requires the two-fold strength, the 
 visible and invisible union ; thus may we more effectually 
 build one another up and encourage to every good word 
 and work. Dear E. M., or J. J., or both, would be 
 delightful travelling mates, and we should rejoice to wel- 
 come them to this secluded nook ; toward the latter I have 
 felt strong attractions since the Annual Session. What a 
 high and holy bond is union of spirit I If a tree exhibit 
 very little foliage, yet by that little we can discern its simi- 
 larity to such as are full and flourishing ; and may I 
 indulge the belief that with us both, my precious friend, 
 sufficient greenness is felt, to prove that we love and are 
 alive in the enduring truth ? Letters came yesterday from 
 the travellers beyond the Atlantic, containing very inter- 
 esting accounts of the Eastern world; thy ears, had they 
 15 
 
170 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 been in the nearness, would have been I doubt not, atten- 
 tive listeners ; and yet, what are all high sounding things, 
 what dignities and titles, in comparison of the alone envi- 
 able one of a meek and humble follower of a self-denying, 
 a crucified Saviour, whose yoke, (oh comfortable faith,) if 
 yielded unto, " is easy and burden light ?" There is one 
 thing that I think I have felt incumbent upon me — viz : 
 to bring a good report of the land, and verily I believe if 
 we were enabled to attain entrance therein, we should find 
 it "flowing with milk and honey." Anna. 
 
 TO THE HOME CIRCLE. 
 
 Aear Richmond, Ind., lOih mo. 2d, 1835. 
 Thouo-h the far West may be eminent for fertility of 
 soil and agricultural advantages, yet have I seen no tent 
 or pitching spot for us • on the contrary my spirit has 
 feelingly accorded with the sentence, " home, there's no 
 place like home;" and yet we enjoy ourselves very much, 
 having mingled with interesting ones of all ages. I will 
 proceed to give some account of the friendly gathering. 
 There are many substantial worthy members, and some dear 
 old primitive ones who shrink from the least innovation, 
 apparently desiring to end their days without the smallest 
 improvement in the foot-paths of society. We did not 
 reach G. H.'s, which is next door to the meeting-house, 
 till after dark. They were already full, but would take 
 no denial, so in we went, and found H. P. W. and J. F. ; 
 this was truly pleasant, but we were not easy to remain, as 
 so many had previously taken up their abode there ; and 
 being kindly and cordially invited to remove where we 
 now are, after meeting on First day, we came to our 
 present commodious and comfortable lodgings at J. P.'s. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 171 
 
 They are a lovely family, consisting of father, mother, 
 and daughter S. 
 
 The week has been, I think, a season of favor, though 
 your little sister was in the early part among those who 
 followed fasting; but instructively remembered time gone, 
 when the lad was not permitted to eat in secret and alone, 
 but after there was a descending, a sitting down upon the 
 grass, the small supply of provisions was called for, 
 blessed, and refreshingly distributed. They get through 
 with an abundance of business in one sitting. The peo- 
 ple, thought I, are accustomed to " clearing," '' log-rol- 
 ling," &c. 
 
 On Fourth day afternoon J. F. visited the women's 
 meeting, and sweetly ministered counsel, particularly to 
 parents, and those who guided the footsteps of the rising 
 generation. From the latter class even / did not feel 
 exempted, and yet how could I have wished to convey to 
 far-off parental ears, the full force of the living language 
 of inspiration ; trusting that the word would not return 
 void, but perform its office of stimulation, edification and 
 comfort. 
 
 Though it be a digression, let me tell you we are not 
 unmindful of the little gatherings at our ain humble kirk, 
 and perhaps, never experienced a greater love for, and 
 nearness to all ; and as we desire worldly attainments 
 even for children, so should we not also seek spiritual 
 knowledge ? Remember, my dear sister Bella, that we are 
 directed to suffer little children to come unto the Master, 
 for of such innocent, guileless hearts was the kingdom. 
 Therefore, because it will be a gratification to me, (if 
 thou dost not just now feel it for thyself,) wilt thou take 
 R. and S. with thee to Fifth day meetings ? 
 
1/2 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 Two sittings yesterday, completed the yearly sessions. 
 At the close of which the younger branches were invited 
 to the Meeting house in the evening by J. F. A large and 
 interesting company were gathered, to whom exhortation 
 flowed freely and powerfully ; and a sweet little family 
 assemblage ere our separation from home-going friends, 
 this morning, ended to us this feast of tabernacles. * * 
 
 A.NNA. 
 TO FRIENDS AT HOME. 
 
 Salem, 10th mo. 19M, 1835. 
 Beloveds : — A little longer must the pen be the agent 
 of intercourse, though we begin to set bounds to our 
 wanderings, and think we shall set out on our return next 
 week. Thus far, time has travelled swiftly and pleasantly, 
 and we have scarcely felt that even the partition of senti- 
 ment was between us ; kindness and affection seem to 
 have prevailed over sectarian barriers, and I rejoice in the 
 sweet feeling of durable love and fellowship, believing we 
 are spiritually of one and the same religion, though when 
 ineeting day comes, it is a little living to walk different 
 paths; but it has been much easier than was anticipated. 
 The}'- appear to be great dealers in land here, and while I 
 feared so much traffic and desire after accumulation would 
 be prejudicial to Quakerism, in this section, as well as 
 "porking" in Indiana; I have myself been instructed, 
 perceiving some energy and bartering enterprise must be 
 maintained, even to become possessors of the hidden 
 treasure. A miser neither benefits the world, nor is 
 able to enjoy the good things intended for himself; so that 
 your poor little sister after some seasons of secret suffering, 
 has been obliged to expose her own simple wares for the 
 sake of a livelihood. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 173 
 
 Is there a dwelling in the wilderness with the experi- 
 ence of a forty days' fast, and subject to temptation? 
 Well, how comforting to remember that He shall give His 
 angels charge concerning that which should be preserved, 
 and in their hands it shall be borne up and kept from con- 
 tact with hardness. And we may also recollect that after 
 this, there was a going forth with the extension of the 
 language, " repent, for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand." 
 Now, my beloved friends whatever be our allotment, let 
 us not shrink from it, even should the requisition be, 
 " follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 
 
 Reflecting on the reluctance to be away from our own 
 little temple meeting days, and wondering as we are all 
 children of one family, whence proceeded this aversion, I 
 concluded it must be a shoot of pride, an unwillingness to 
 be a spectacle and of no account, for the Truth's sake — 
 like as aforetime, the cross remains to be a stumbling block 
 and foolishness. And I never before so clearly saw the 
 difference between servitude and friendshsp — doing just 
 what cannot be avoided for a living's sake, or endeavoring 
 to be increasingly useful, and to testify of the pleasantness 
 of the path and the lightness of the burden ; methinks this 
 is the state in which the Master saith, "I no longer call 
 you servants but friends ; for the servant knoweth not 
 what his Lord doeth, but all things that I have heard of 
 my Father I have made known unto you." "^ * 
 
 ToS. A. W . 
 
 1835. 
 
 My dear S. a. : — Believing we are bound together, not 
 only by the friendship, which has long subsisted, but more 
 strongly by a measure of that durable affection which has 
 
iT4 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 its origin in the "sempiternal source of truth divine^" and 
 should unite in the bond of brotherhood the pious every 
 where, independent of all traditional knowledge — in a 
 portion of this precious fellowship, I trust we can salute 
 and bid each other good speed. Is there not, somewhere 
 in the excellent repository of instruction, correction and 
 consolation, a testimony similar to this — If any man will 
 follow me, he shall know of my doctrines'? May we, 
 then, become more and more willing to walk in the way 
 of requirement, leaving the variations of our pathway, and 
 believing that, like the circuitous windings and wander- 
 ings of many little streams, all will at length terminate 
 in the ocean? Hast thou had any secret sense of my late 
 quietude, which has been longer maintained than was 
 comfortable, and proceeded not from any abatement of 
 attachment? Nay, verily ; but because of being brought 
 into the situation of one formerly, whose experience as re- 
 gards the spiritual life was that of "a spring shut up, a 
 fountain sealed." Surely, a great attainment was that ot 
 the Apostle, who could li vingly say, he knew how to be abas- 
 ed and how to abound. There are few of us, methinks, who 
 can becomingly bear a state of deep poverty, and yet how 
 necessary that we remember we are but tenants ; and if 
 He in whose hands are all the treasures of wisdom and 
 knowledge, sees meet to remove us, for a season, from a 
 comfortable and convenient habitation, to a little cottage 
 with hardly a subsistence, it is doubtless for our future 
 benefit ; and ohi that in and with all things we may learn 
 to be content, and thus be enabled to reap the happy 
 effects of that patience, which should be permitted to do 
 its perfect work. So would these light afflictions^ which 
 
ANN WILLSON. 175 
 
 are but momentary, produce a " far more exceeding and 
 eternal weight of glory." 
 
 Much as I enjoyed the late journeyings, yet it was truly 
 satisfactory to nestle again in the bosom of my retired 
 home — within the precious encirclings of family affection; 
 which is to the heart as cheering and enlivening as the 
 fragrance and flavor of fruit and flowers are to the taste 
 and sight. 
 
 Though not rested when our quarterly meeting at Salem 
 came on, I attended^ It was extremely warm, and] we 
 returned home at night, for the sake of favoring the 
 horses 5 were at Bridgt-ton about nine in the evening, and 
 while at the hotel, a drowned man Was brought in from 
 the creek, whither he had gone to bathe. He could not 
 swim, and it was supposed, got into a hole. The litter 
 was surrounded by a company of men, so that we saw not 
 the countenance of the poor lifeless one, but it was a sor- 
 rowful scene, and a renewed evidence of the uncertainty 
 of existence. The efforts for resuscitation were in vain, 
 and the only consolation was, the hope of its being a bliss- 
 ful exchange from the varyings of this life to a far better 
 inheritance in the heavenly realms. ^i^ * * 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 1835. 
 My precious Friend : — Thy little messenger, though 
 it found me prostrate, came in a needful time, and cor- 
 dial-like, had a cheering, salutary effect; and though 
 we may dwell in low places, be embosomed, as it were, 
 in the earth, yet I trust it will only be for a season, ere 
 the genial influences of the rays of the sun of righteous- 
 ness, like the beamings of the solar orb upon the soil. 
 
176 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 which contains embryo vegetation, will cause an arising 
 from the dust, unsullied thereby, experiencing a growth 
 upward, and increasing in strength and verdure with 
 the ascent, until there appear not only bloom and fra- 
 grance, but some fruit bearing branches, also, to the 
 honor of the Creative Hand, who, if he so clothe the 
 grass of the field, how much more will he not care for 
 you, " oh ye of little faith '(" 'Mid the many provings, 
 turnings, and seemingly utter desertions, I have re- 
 membered that the language of the Master was, " what 
 I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know here- 
 after." I feel that I have no ability to answer or render 
 an equivalent for thy valuable tokens, but my heart 
 acknowledges their worth, and breathes a plaintive 
 response ; and, oh ! may He who rejecteth not the offer- 
 ings of broken and contrited spirits, deal mercifully with 
 the little ones, sending " help from his sanctuary, and 
 strength out of Zion." A. 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 I'lih mo., 1835. 
 
 Does not Friendship breathe a healing essence and a 
 strengthening charm next to the hope of Heaven 1 
 
 I have wished, but suppose I had no reason to expect, 
 an epistolary offering from thee, my dear S., only because 
 that I believe such as have enough and to spare, are 
 oft moved to visit the poor and the needy, ministering to 
 their necessities. And what said the bountiful Giver 
 of all good 1 — " Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
 of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto 
 me." Silent as I may have seemed, beloved one, 
 thought and affection have not been lacking in tribute- 
 
ANN WILLSOiX. 177 
 
 money ; but it is rtsally winter in my domtiin, with an 
 o'ercast sky-, the shade of which I would not willingly 
 extend over a more sunny habitation, yet feel as if I 
 could not let the present Twelfth month close, and 183G 
 introduce itself, without a New Year's salutation. 
 
 Formerly a flood went over the whole earth, and only 
 that which was shut Up by an Almighty hand was pre- 
 served. Surely the transgressing nature still witnesses 
 a deluge. Oh! that the ark in due time may rest upon 
 the Mount ; the Dove hath oft gone forth but found no 
 place for her foot; would that there may be a keeping 
 close within the floating fabric, till the peace-branch an- 
 nounces the abatement of the waters 1 What was 
 written aforetime was for our instruction, comfort, &Cv, 
 and do we not, in seasons of heaviness, turn toward the 
 experience of others, and find the tribulated path is not 
 a new one 1 and I have been consoled in remembering 
 when death prevailed over life, and Lazarus was en- 
 tombed, the Master was shown the very place where he 
 lay, ere the cheering, the restoring voice of " Come 
 forth," was heard. Then there was not only an arising, 
 but also a sitting at supper with him. * * * 
 
 To .1. J——. 
 
 Port ElizahetJh 1835. 
 Both thy acceptable little messengers reached me, 
 and on the reception of the last, the afl^ectionate and 
 sympathetic feelings would have disposed me for an 
 immediate replj"- ; but company, together with almost 
 imperative cngagenients, prevented the exercise of the 
 pen ; and now what can I say, for I am as one that 
 knoweth nothingr — that seemeth to have little sense of 
 
178 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 aught more than tenderness and love ; yet 'tis consoling 
 to hope that even this state is owned among the evi- 
 dences of discipleship. " Oh ! Thou who settest all the 
 borders of the earth," appointest day and night, summer 
 and winter, cause the spring time to return — the season 
 in which there is melody and foliage ; then might ability 
 be furnished to go into the field, " to get up early to the 
 vineyards to see if the vine flourish, and whether grapes 
 appear." 
 
 I too rejoice that thou wert gathered to the family 
 band ere this conflict of nature, for fading as the flowers 
 of earth are, we cling to them, permitting their tendrils 
 to be enclasped around our hearts. Yes, my precious 
 sister, I can form some idea of the struggle which such 
 a severance must occasion, and the difficulty of attain- 
 ing to such resignation as would breathe "Thy will be 
 done." He who giveth the blossom, scattereth its love- 
 liness by the wind ; but 'tis all his own, and limited as 
 human vision is, we are unable to discern for what wise 
 purpose the little lamb is called home, ere it knew to 
 " wander beyond the fold of innocency." Doubtless 
 the parental bosom witnesses a pang, but will it not be 
 attracted heavenward, seeking not only union with its 
 offspring but with the angelic throng in the abiding 
 country % Thus, while my spirit sorrows with you, I 
 remember what the IMaster himself said, "If ye loved 
 me, ye would rejoice because I go unto the Father." 
 
 To day was our Monthly Meeting-, but not a season of 
 the resurrection of life. How oft I have had to recur to 
 some remarks of thine, relative to this outward owning, 
 and though they have measurably had a supporting 
 tendency, yet really it seems as if the waters would 
 
ANN WILLSON. 179 
 
 overwhelm. I sometimes fear my house is not founded 
 on the rock : storms and tempests are indeed proving. 
 Dear aunt H., and cousin A., were inclined to visit tiiis 
 afternoon, and sent for thy little friend to join them; 
 but the clouds were too thick about my habitation to 
 suppose I could enjoy it, if able to prevent the shade 
 from extending to them ; and yet, beloved one, I am 
 thoughtlessly casting the robe of sadness o'er thee. Ah ! 
 but thou will excuse, for I know a sister's heart is the 
 recipient of all our changeful moods. Thou sayest 
 naught of Fishing Creek and its concerns, and to myself, 
 the prospect has disappeared ; and yet not in that undis- 
 turbed, serene and comfortable way that is desirable. 
 When people, or rather individuals, are found to be 
 honestly poor, are not debts frankly forgiven, and even 
 a little advanced, for their encouragement, that so they 
 may still exist ? * ^ * * * 
 
 To S. A. W . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 
 My dear S. a. — Had I followed the impulse of in- 
 clination and feeling, I should have written very soon 
 after my return to this home of melody and beauty ; for 
 such He whose mandate of old spake creation into ex- 
 istence, and has, after a long and dreary winter, renewed 
 the vivifying call, causes the mansions of his formation 
 to be ; the grassiness, the flow^eriness, the animation 
 and the harmonious warblings 'mid the leafy bowers, 
 speak the same language now as then — that all are good. 
 I wonder not, that viewing in contrast the w^orks of na- 
 ture and of art, the poetic heart of Cowper felt and ex- 
 claimed, " God made the country," &c. ; and we who 
 dwell among its outspread and instructive pages, should 
 
180 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 learn to look through the effect to the cause. How 
 I should at this season of the year love to walk abroad 
 with thee, that so, in beholding the works of the great 
 Architect, our spirits nnight unite in celebration and in 
 praise; the Fountain of Love is unfailing, and as we 
 abide near it, we shall surely witness its waters to rise, 
 not only to the ankle but to become a broad stream, in 
 which there will be ability given to bathe refreshingly. 
 I am sometimes ready to conclude, I shall always be a 
 dwarf, never arrive at the stature of womanhood ; but 
 'tis comfortable to remember that children were in the 
 camp of the Israelites, that they were permitted also to 
 be companions of their journeyings. 
 
 Think of, and write frequently to one who gladly sub- 
 scribes herself thy attached friend, A. W. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Vort Elizabeth, 12th mo. \2th, 1835. 
 Dear J. — Thine, my beloved friend, found me in a 
 desert place, and was truly as a little refreshment. 
 Formerly, when there was a desire to partake of the 
 joys of the kingdom, the q\iery to the disciples was, 
 '' are ye able to drink of the cup that I drink of, and 
 be baptised with the baptism wherewith I am baplisedl" 
 Ah, my dear friend, do we not still experience the ne- 
 cessity of this — and yet shrink from it 1 Thy fold 
 was to my tried mind a precious evidence both of afiec- 
 tion and reciprocal feeling, and would have been an- 
 swered almost immediately had I not been so utterly di- 
 vested of the vivifying influence of the true light; so 
 entirely in a wintry state, wherein we know not a green 
 leaf — nay, not even a blade of verdure can appear ; thu?, 
 
ANW WILLSON. 181 
 
 jointly with thyself, have I understood and witnessed 
 the declaration of the Master, that " without me ye can 
 do nothing ;" yet consolingly also arises the language, 
 that from " the mouths of babes and nurslings is at 
 times ordained praise." Surely no one can see God and 
 live ; the flesh, its own willingsand wishings, must pass 
 away ; the new heavens and the new earth, wherein 
 dwelleth righteousness, be called into existence; then 
 will that which is thus made good, be abilitated to sing 
 and rejoice. 
 
 Some time since, I secretly felt my spirit uniting 
 itself to thee, not only in the fellowship of love, but of 
 exercise and suflering, insomuch that I seemed to hear 
 the utterance of thy heart on this wise — I go a fishing ; 
 and the reply was, / also go with thee; but wishing to try 
 the fleece, and fearing my own imagination, I forbore 
 speaking ; and though a cloud is now upon my taberna- 
 cle, so that, like the Israelites, I feel no liberty to jour- 
 ney without renewed requirement, yet it would perhaps 
 be best for me to acknowledge that I am not sure of 
 releasement. Can this season of darkness be a proving 
 dispensation % Would that He whose fan is in his hand 
 might be permitted thoroughly to purify the floor, that 
 so wheat may one day be prepared for the garner. 
 
 Even should the subject revive in the life, I fear for 
 myself, lest I might not be a help-mate, but rather a 
 burden to thee, for, ah! thou knowest not fully my many 
 deficiencies ; the "old inhjlbitants" are far from being all 
 cast out. Truly, the regard of Him who comes to heal 
 and to strengthen is very great ; touched with a sense 
 of human infirmities, he comfortingly compassionates 
 
 16 
 
182 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 them, with, though '* the spirit is willing, the flesh is 
 weak." 
 
 Thou wilt perceive, my denr, that in conformity with 
 thy request, I freely express myself, and believe it 
 would lighten thy labor greatly to have the company of 
 some one more advanced in experience, and more 
 closely attentive to heavenly teachings than thy poor, 
 and, according to present feelings, worthless little friend. 
 
 "How desirable to seek — to find, 
 That plant of changeless die, 
 Whose root is in the lowly mind 
 Whose blossom, in the sky.'* 
 
 An epistle from thee, even though thou mayest see 
 the propriety of joining thyself to another, would be 
 truly acceptable ; let us be actuated by the counsel "to 
 do good and communicate;" and should some more 
 suitable companion ofler, I should, I trust, be excused, 
 and enabled to rejoice in the progression of the work. 
 The afternoon spent at your dwelling was indeed delight- 
 ful to me, though there seemed toward the close of the 
 evening something hovering about us which was per- 
 haps too little heeded. Knowing the situation of my 
 mind with regard to thee for some time, I attributed it 
 to that, and my earnest desires for thy encouragement, 
 that instead of saying there are four months and then 
 cometh harvest, thou shouldst lift up thy eyes and be- 
 hold the fields already white; and although tl^y bark 
 may, to thyself, seem frail, yet I verily believe as there 
 is a concern to keep it in readiness, the Master will, as 
 aforetime, enter in, and directing to thrust out a little 
 from the land (leave the quiet moorings of home,) teach 
 
ANN WILLSON. 183 
 
 the people out of the ship. But as I was about to ob- 
 serve, with me it did not end thus ; and I verily think 
 thou ought to have had lot and part in the matter; sleep 
 departed, and I was not sensible of even slumbering 
 slightly through the night; neither did I find rest to 
 my spirit until the power of truth prevailed. Thou 
 doubtless recollects the young man who was with us, 
 and who passes several months of each year at New 
 Haven College. Entirely from meeting and from friends, 
 to myself it appeared that the best life was in dan- 
 ger ; I shrunk from the task, yet feared to with- 
 hold, lest at some future period I might feel accountable, 
 if I did not endeavor to strengthen the things which 
 were weak ; but, oh ! blessed recompense ! do we not 
 sometimes experience that though He cometh quickly. 
 His reward is with Him 1 
 
 Please present an unmeasured portion of love to dear 
 S. J. L., and advise her to remember that the disciples 
 were forbid to put their light under a bushel, but direct- 
 ed to set it on a candlestick, that so all who were in 
 the house might see. There is, methinks, deep instruc- 
 tion contained therein ; if we are favored to be in the 
 house, we may all be benefitted and encouraged by the 
 taper of a little sister — for are we not, or ought we not, 
 to be as the planetary system, reflecting and receiving 
 light of one another 1 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Dear J. — Thou will perhaps smile at the idea of such 
 a tiny scrap of paper ; it reminds me of John Woolman's 
 economical practices. Would that his example might, 
 by mc, be observed in more important things ; but I 
 
184- Familiar letters or 
 
 have taken the pen without a prospect of using it much. 
 Thou wilt understand that feeling- wherein words are 
 few, though love is strong. Oh ! for ability rightly to 
 abide every dispensationj but truly, 'tis not easy to rest 
 satisfied with simple existence, without evidence that 
 we have an inheritance in the land of promise. Thy 
 little acknowledgment of affectionate feeling for sister 
 A. A. T., was very grateful. 
 
 As there is liberty, and thou art disposed, my pre- 
 cious friend, to communicate thy thoughts, feelings and 
 prospects, it will be very gratifying, and make some 
 amends for separation and distance. I feel that I have 
 much need of aid, of counsel, yea, of strength. Would 
 that weakness might give place to that grace which is 
 able to build up and establish. It is a season of bloom, 
 of beauty and of melody ; yet the heart cannot rejoice, 
 nor join in the general anthem of nature without the 
 vivifying influence of spiritual sunshine. I will hope 
 for its enlivening rays, remembering that we know not 
 what is best for us. 
 
 To S. J. L— . 
 Port Elizabeth, 1st mo. 3c?, 1836. 
 My precious Sarah's communication was very cor- 
 dially received ; it was when the people yielded them- 
 selves and their professions, encouraging one another 
 therein, that the work prospered ; and though we may 
 feel ourselves as the least, and of no ability, yet truly I 
 perceive this excuseth us not. What said the Master 
 to his disciples formerlyl " When I sent you forth with- 
 out scrip or purse, lacked ye anything V Ah, my dear 
 friend ! do we not both experimentally find that there 
 
ANN WILLSON. 185 
 
 must be faithfulness in the little, else there will be no 
 ruling over nriore. When the Israelites witnessed a 
 season of famine in their journeyings, and were entirely 
 dependent on Heaven for snstenarjce, we nnay remember 
 it fell in very small particles, during the stillness of 
 night ; and when the morning camC) was gathered 
 for support ; but had they remained inactive in their 
 dwellings, n )t obeying the directions to go pick up for 
 themselves and their families, must they not have pe- 
 rished in the wilderness 1 
 
 My spirit has, for some time been nearly united in 
 travail and in sympathy with our beloved J. ; yet, when 
 looking at myself and my manifold infirmities, I shrunk 
 through unworthiness, from being even armor-bearer ; 
 but now, having fully concluded on joining her, a com- 
 fortable serenity rests upon my habitation, with the 
 breathing desire of one of old, '' if Thou go not with us, 
 send us not up hence." There is, I am persuaded, an 
 affinity more durable than that of these perishing tene- 
 ments — a pure, an unchanging alliance — yea, a sister- 
 ship in the truth. May it be our happy inheri- 
 tance. 
 
 Uncle T. D. is now in our borders, inspecting the state 
 of the Church and of individuals ; he began his mission of 
 family visits yesterday. Is it not an evidence of Divine 
 regard that the foot of the laborer is still turned to- 
 ward us ] And as thought or the pen notes the new 
 year of 1836, do we not secretly covet for ourselves and 
 one another an increase of strength with the increase of 
 days ; that so the stature of spiritual manhood be attain- 
 ed, and the lime eventually come when there may be 
 a permanent abiding in the house to go no more out. 
 
186 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3d of \st mo. 1836. 
 My dear Lydia is brought into such affectionate 
 remembrance, that though I have come to my chamber 
 for the purpose of repose, and it is now drawing nf ar the 
 eleventh hour, yet I feel disposed at least to offer a New 
 Year's salutation, and query after thy welfare; hoping 
 1836 is productive of both health and happiness. If we 
 could but note the march of time by improvement, how 
 little we should heed its fleetness. How is it with thee, 
 my friend 1 Hath thy pound gained a pound ? for I trust 
 the Master's money has not been kept wrapped up nor 
 enshrouded in earth ; for surely thou, with me, dost feel 
 that we are as accountable for the little as if we had been 
 entrusted with much. Then, may it be our endeavor so 
 profitably to use that which is given, that at His com- 
 ing, He may receive his own with usury .Thou knowest 
 that, in commerce, there is great need of energy, activity 
 and industry, that our possessions may be added to, and 
 when we perceive we are thriving, then may we be found 
 extending a hand of help. Art thou faithful, my dear 
 Lydia ? Dost thou deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
 water to the thirsty soul ? yea, and let him that hath two 
 coats, impart to him who hath none; truly, methinks 
 these sayings as much apply to the mind, as to its perisha- 
 ble tenement. I do not mean to reprove, but only to 
 encourage thee, my dear L., in the performance of little 
 duties ; even if they extend no further than the episto- 
 lary line, (which, however, I am inclined to believe they 
 do,) but really I have looked, waited and hoped for a 
 little expression from thy pen for weeks past. If thou 
 
ANN WILLSON. 187 
 
 art poorer at the present period, than thy friend A., thou 
 must be spiritually pennyless indeed. And now, shall I 
 tell thee of my own prospects, which have been weighty, 
 and thou wilt not marvel when I say, I seem not to have 
 a spare crumb. But what said the Master, " when I sent 
 you forth without scrip or purse, lacked ye anything f 
 Truly, I wonder not at John's humiliated feelings, when 
 he declared " there cometh one after me, the latchet of 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose." 
 Alas ! what can poor human creatures do but baptize unto 
 repentance, and if I am thus bowed under a sense of 
 inability, what must our dear friend J, be, upon whose 
 mind the work rests? It is to endeavor to strengthen and 
 bear up her hands that I purpose leaving home next week, 
 to attend the Particular and Monthly Meetings belonging 
 to Salem Quarter, and perhaps extending our travel with- 
 in the limits of Burlington and Haddonfield Quarters. 
 A true help meet and companion should at least secretly 
 share the burden ; 'tis apostolic counsel that we lighten 
 one another's labors. May there be an increase of depth^ 
 a preparation to help bear the ark. This is a most severe 
 snow storm. Our kirk had not one female representative 
 to-day: only about half a dozen horsemen assembled 
 Uncle Isaac says he loves thee ; yea, and I verily believe, 
 he considers thee among his daughters in the Truth. He 
 is, if nothing prevents, to be counsellor and care taker of 
 J. and myself. ''■'- '•' * '-^ * 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 7th of 1st mo., 1836. 
 Thine, my dear friend, reached me duly, and its con 
 tents were satisfactory and comforting ; and I may tell 
 
188 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 thee that though I seemed to wish a clearer evidence of 
 movement, yet have I had to remember what was said 
 aforetime ; that a perverse generation sought a sign, but 
 none should be given save that of Jonas. 1 did not find 
 settlement till 1 fully concluded to join thee, since which 
 the mountains have fled and the little hills skipped ; and 
 I have measurably understood the language, " my yoke is 
 easy and burden light." And as thou also acknowledges 
 the supporting arm of Divine Power to be near," I trust 
 we have botii been favored with a small portion of some- 
 thing like the consolations of the kingdom, perhaps in 
 order that faith may be increased, and can we not adopt 
 the expression of one formerly, " Lord we believe, help 
 thou our unbelief?" Let us then, casting our care upon 
 the All sufficient Helper, follow the counsel of the Psalm- 
 ist, " give thanks because He is good and his mercy 
 endureth forever."^ 
 
 Cooperton, 1 mo. 22, 1836. 
 Beloveds at home :— If we speak it will be concerning 
 ourselves, for the external eye and ear have not been in- 
 tentl}' open, though we have not been insensible to the 
 scene around us. The beautiful white carpeting, with its 
 snowy curls and curves, together with the sleety crystals, 
 when " every shrub and every twig seemed wrought 
 in glass ;" — these things did not escape observation. 
 When fairly from home, my mind became quiet and 
 calm. I told J., I hoped we should commit our case to 
 the feeder of the ravens and the sparrows, and while 
 we feared, also trust. Experience teaches that winds, 
 though they agitate, clear the atmosphere. We are but 
 as children, sent on small errands; but feel that it is as 
 
ANN WILLSON. 189 
 
 necessary to be faithful in the little as if we were rulers 
 over much. O. doubtless informed you that we met. I 
 could not but regret that his visit was to be during our 
 absence ; however these things must be resigned, and the 
 thoughts centre upon our present business, and should it 
 not be to much advantage, I greatly desire we may be 
 preserved from doing any harm, or in any way discredit- 
 ing the cause. Attended Mulica Hill Meeting on Fourth 
 day, where our friend J. addressed the gathering, with 
 " Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?" signi- 
 fying, that such was the query of the Master to his disci- 
 ples ; but they were poor and had nothing, and that this 
 situation doubtless was occasioned through unwatchfulness ; 
 but the small provision of the little lad was called for and 
 blessed ; enlarging upon the subject. Our attachment and 
 unity increases, and I hope this journey, though very hum- 
 bling, may prove profitable to your sister, who has need 
 of many dippings and refinings, ere nature is resigned and 
 sufficiently subjected. Fifth day were at Greenwich, and 
 had evidence, I think, that we were not forsaken. I trust 
 we shall ere long return to the ark of home, bearing a 
 peace branch. 
 
 Your sister, A. W. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Third day 2d, 1836. 
 Beloved one : — 'Tis consistent with apostolic authority 
 to greet thee as a precious sister ; and having been 
 iravellers together, I hope truly so, in the most compre- 
 hensive sense of the word, I trust in our rest and abiding 
 at home we shall not be altogether separated, but know a 
 dwelling near in spirit; experience something like in- 
 
190 FAMILIAPw LETTERS OF 
 
 habiting the Father's house, in which there is bread enough 
 and to spare. Why then should any, (though they may 
 have foolishly wasted much,) perish with hunger ? Are we 
 not bound to testify, as there is a looking toward Him 
 with sincere penitence, and such a sense of unworthiness 
 as to desire to be received, even if it be as an hired ser- 
 vant; are we not constrained to tell of his embracing 
 love, and our reinstatement into the privileges of son-ship? 
 " Ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silent ; 
 speak of his goodness and mercy, not only in your goings 
 out, but your comings in." Though this be the present 
 salutation to my mental ear, yet think not I know an 
 abounding ; nay, verily — for I do not recollect ever to 
 have witnessed a more impoverished state, particularly on 
 First-day, insomuch that I would willingly have remained 
 behind when our little gathering assembled ; but found 
 my safety and strength consisted not only in going, but in 
 laboring. My little bark, since leaving thee, has greatly 
 felt its want of steadfastness. Methought, when together, 
 thou wert ballast and I sail ; but, ah I the danger, when 
 thus unfurled in air, of an overturn ; and if too deeply 
 settled in the water, too heavily laden, even a strong ship 
 may sink ; — so that our onlj' surety is in the presence of 
 the Master-Pilot, whose voice and power presides over 
 wind and wave. 
 
 After leaving us, didst thou not almost want the pinions 
 of an unfettered bird, to wdng thy way swiftly over all 
 impediments and nestle beside maternal affection 1 T felt 
 as one without its mate. Feeling followed thee in thy 
 removal from me — particularly when retired to the cham- 
 ber to occupy the couch alone, and a consciousness of 
 solitude remained through the night, interrupting my 
 slumbers, and yet I desired none but thyself. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 191 
 
 To M. S AND SISTERS. 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 2nd mo. 23rd, 1836. 
 Beloveds : — You will readily conclude, it was in no 
 light mood that I turned away from the Port, for the pur- 
 pose of being companion and armor-bearer, according to 
 my little measure of ability, for our valued friend J. J. 
 We may remember how it was in time gone, when an 
 assurance of the divine birth was given and believed in. 
 There was an arising and going in haste to the hill-coun- 
 tr}', to greet and encourage such as were in affinity. 
 And am 1 not bound to acknowledge that the mission, 
 though very humbling and exercising, has been repaid 
 with peace — that excellent, yea, choice legacy from the 
 Master's own hand ? A little note from J., since her 
 return, was expressive of her satisfied and comfortable 
 state. Though very poor, if penniless we may and do 
 fee], yet we find such has heretofore been the case; even 
 the favored Israelites were obliged to gather daily, and 
 had nothing over. Indeed, I have marvelled that such 
 little children should be sent forth to scatter a few crumbs, 
 whether for the revival of some humble infantile minds, 
 or for our own edification and progress only, is best known 
 to Him who manifests his creative power not alone by its 
 magnitude — for surely the smallest buddings as certainly 
 denote life as the expanded leaf or opening flower. 
 
 '• Earth's meanest shrub, Heaven's mightiest star, 
 Alike bespeak the Maker's care." 
 
 I have been absent from our ain shealing about four 
 weeks — the two first were occupied in the attendance of 
 the Particular and Monthly Meetings within the limits of 
 Salem Quarter, ending with Maurice River, which brouglit 
 
192 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 US to the cheering resting place of home ; but here was 
 time for brief tarriance, for after remaining little more 
 than two days with loved ones, large and small, we again 
 loosened anchorage, and in thus resuming our travels, 
 renewedly experienced the magnetism, the strength of 
 human affection. Yet forcibly arose the recollection, 
 " they that love anything more than me are not worthy of 
 me." As for myself, I seemed hardly to have a grain of 
 living efficacious faith, and wonder not that one formerly 
 sought an evidence, — "If it be thou, bid me come to thee, 
 walking on the water." But, ah I the weak element 
 yielded to the pressure of humanity, and perceiving him- 
 self sinking the cry was for support : and how consoling, 
 how comforting, the remembrance that an arm of help was 
 immediately extended ; then followed adoration, with an 
 acknowledgment of the saving power. Our goings had 
 hitherto been by the aid of wheels, which were now ex- 
 changed for the sliding car, and surely even the lovers of 
 sleighing would be quite content with a two weeks' ride in 
 the severest part of this winter; the weather, however, 
 concerned us little — our fears were lest the cause should 
 suifer. Earnest were the wishes that some stronger, some 
 greater than ourselves, should take the lead. When we 
 reached S , without hearing aught of it, found a stran- 
 ger there, and then came the evidence that we knew not 
 what was best for us ; though^we had so greatly desired a 
 pillar of the house behind which to shelter, yet in the sha- 
 dow of another, the frail plants withered, barely retain- 
 ing life. Three meetings were thus attended, after 
 which the path separated, and learning from the things 
 suffered, we were content to go on our own way. During 
 these journeying there was the most elegant sleet 1 ever 
 
ANN WILLSON. 193 
 
 saw. The other world has sometimes been described as 
 being paved with gold ,; and truly this seemed set in silver. 
 We rode several miles one moonlight eve, and the trees 
 were apparently spangled, vieing with the starry firma- 
 ment. 
 
 Methinks the wish for near dwelling does but increase 
 with years, and to be taken as it were to the council 
 chamber is one of the strongest tokens of confidence and 
 deep affection ; judgment is exercised, and the things 
 spoken of as in the ear^ are not proclaimed upon the house- 
 top. Anna. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Fifth day Eve, 1836. 
 My precious Friend: — The coming of thine this after- 
 noon was as balm to me — though the response may be 
 Jittle more than an affectionate salutation, because of the 
 low state of both body and mind, yet rejoicing in the 
 one evidence of discipleship, love. For thyself I thought 
 it was full before ; but I believe I can safely say the late 
 mingling has caused an increase ; on thy own account 
 I have been thoughtful, fearing that in being helpful to 
 and instructing me there has been suffering to thyself. 
 Methinks in this instance there has been an observance 
 and fulfilment of the counsel of washing the feet, yea, and 
 wiping them with the towel wherewith Truth hath 
 girded thee. Continue, my friend, to aid a little sister 
 whose desires are fervent, but flesh weak; fear is of late 
 much my companion, but coupled with earnest breathings 
 for preservation. How gladly would I be more with thee, 
 dear, and give vent to some thoughts that rest weightily 
 
 17 
 
194' FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 upon the mind. Oh I for more firm and unshaken trust ; 
 for more full reliance on the Author, sure and steadfast. 
 
 Shall I acknowledge to thee that in yielding to that 
 which weakeneth and wasteth the strength, (creaturely 
 reasoning,) I was disqualified for this morning's convoca- 
 tion, and retired to my chamber without ability for any- 
 thing but what S. Grubb terms sighs unutterable! and 
 chancing to take up the volume of instruction and correc- 
 tion, I opened to the 31st chapter of Jeremiah, and 
 witnessed the promises of the restoration of Israel, and 
 Divine care over the church, to be consoling and comfort- 
 
 To J. J- . 
 
 Third day eve, 1836. 
 Thine, dear Jane, came just before the sending of this 
 to father's, to enclose in his Town package. It was 
 delightful to see traces of thy pen, and to find our thoughts 
 were mutually turned toward each other. The perusal of 
 it reminded me of the situation of the Master, during a sea- 
 son of conflict, when he retired a stone's throw from the 
 disciples. I will endeavor patiently to wait till I may 
 enter more fully into the tent of the heart, and share its 
 exercised feelings. Should thou, as 1 hope, feel a liberty 
 to communicate, withhold not from me, nor fear to bring 
 shade into my path ; thy little friend is not excluded from 
 the many variations, and has known low and besetting 
 times since writing before. Oh! the excellency of such a 
 state as becomes a pillar, 'Ho go no more out," though lam 
 ready to conclude never to be attained by me. Oh! that 
 we, my dear friend, might know the kingdom to come 
 with power — ability given to rise above fears and doubt- 
 
ANN WILLSON. 195 
 
 ings — but surely we are (and I feel renewedly so at the 
 present time,) sensible that in watchfulness and prayer 
 our safet}^ is. There is a durability about oak coals that 
 far surpasses the fleeting flame of the pine; but 'tis 
 instructive and a little encouraging to me to perceive they 
 are oft advantageously used together."^ 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Seventh day afternoon^ 1836. 
 May I not salute thee in the bond of sistership — in that 
 durable, yet extended affinity, which proceeds from the 
 eternal source and centre of affection. The journey 
 homeward was under a very precious covering, accom- 
 panied I trust with gratitude in that we had been permit- 
 ted in measure to mino;le tog-ether — to be united as it were 
 in the oneness — and I was consoled in the belief that there 
 were seasons in which the large assembly had surrounded 
 the throne of mercy in intercession and thanksgiving — and 
 though my own individual self had been much humiliated, 
 had experienced great prostration of the creature, yet had 
 I also been deeply instructed ; and desire the rod and the 
 staff, may, as in the days of David, continue their correc- 
 tion and comfort. It is truly pleasant to again settle in 
 our own private nook, though some solicitude is almost 
 unavoidably felt for the left ones of the tribe ; but in your 
 borders there is much sympathy — much kindness — there- 
 fore I am content, desiring every allotment may effect 
 
 * An allusion to a remark of I. T. while accompanying them in 
 a religious visit a short time previous, in which one was compared 
 to oak and the other to pine splinters, and that they were often 
 used advantageously together. 
 
196 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 our furtherance and refinement. But however much we 
 seek seclusion and retreat, I am not sure 'twill be granted; 
 and oh I saith my heart, that " the oak" and " the pine" 
 may still be used together; for the latter is so trashy and 
 unsubstantial, that 1 almost fear the fire should touch it, 
 lest it ignite too quickly and produce unnecessary blaze ; 
 wilt thou not, beloved one, unite in secret wishes for the 
 increase of solidity, stability, and settlement, that so thy 
 friend, whose ways are wandering, may centre upon the 
 immovable foundation ? Our little garden of animated 
 plants, got weedy during my absence, and attention has been 
 turned toward it, to prop up the young stalks and promote 
 their growth, that so as the rays of the sun attract vegeta- 
 tion, in due season producing leaf and blossom, the infantile 
 mind may be drawn upward and expand in the beamings 
 of heavenly love. The Teacher having dismissed her 
 pupils, resigning the school altogether, I have also the 
 preceptresship of our own part devolving on me; though 
 in many respects very inadequate to the charge, yet solici- 
 tude extends beyond our household, and if qualified, I would 
 willingly gather from the highways and hedges, for really, 
 some of the little articles seem to live in the streets and 
 by wood piles and fences ; thou dost not I suppose feel 
 sufficient for the neglected ones wherever found, to war- 
 rant such an assemblage even here. I am ready to unite 
 in the service, believing 'twould not only benefit them but 
 myself too ; the example and company of my beloved 
 friend would surely be profitable to me as well as them. 
 Ah ! I feel the necessity of the Apostle's advice, " to 
 watch and be sober." 
 
ANN WILLSON. 197 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 1836. 
 
 " Blessed we sometimes are ; 
 Yea, happy in quiet feelings." 
 
 Such, beloved sister, is the present comfortable state ; 
 something like the fulfilment of the promise, that Zion 
 shall be remembered, and her poor fed ; this, though per- 
 haps not exactly scriptural, yet seems to me, gospel. 
 
 In our late gathering there was a savor of life — a little 
 feeling of the Good Presence — which truly is the crown 
 of assemblies. It may be (sim.ilar to one of old,) that the 
 strength and encouragement now lived upon is the 
 remains of past sustenance. Well, I trust I am thank- 
 ful for even its supporting effects. Some friends were 
 with us— A. P., R. W., E. B., &c. ; but it was not, 
 my dear, outward testimony, but inward evidence, which 
 caused joy and gladness. It is when the King is seen in 
 his beauty, and felt to reign, that the people are trium- 
 phant. There were divers enquiries after thee, and par- 
 ticularly, dear aunt Esther, who is a mother in the 
 church. In this way I had looked toward our well 
 beloved H. B. Her name was brought before the recent 
 select sitting, with information that Salem friends were 
 united in recommending her as a minister ; and their 
 judgment was sanctioned. I have long beheld her as 
 one whose head was anointed with holy oil, and it will 
 surely, as in the days of Aaron, continue to extend to the 
 skirts of the garment. 
 
 Our dear father has been much amiss, so as to be 
 inclined to tarry by the stuff, instead of going forth to ser- 
 vice ; but united efforts proved effectual. It has reminded 
 
 17* 
 
19S FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 me of the holding up of the hands of one formerly, to the 
 prevailing of Israel ; though still a good deal unwell, we 
 do not consider him any worse for the journey. 
 
 His indisposition and feebleness, together with the 
 varyings of weather, prevent his frequent appearings at 
 our separate habitations ; so that We are oft banded at the 
 parentage. Yesterday was one of these pleasant and 
 privileged seasons. We seldom thus meet without some 
 instruction. Indeed, I have oft of late thought of the 
 sun's decline ; that its descendings were with increased 
 brightness. 
 
 I need not speak of the acceptability of thy epistle — 
 suffice it to say, it brought gladness of countenance. 
 
 I hope the right time for a Port visit will come ; 
 meanwhile dear, forget not apostolic counsel to communi- 
 cate. A strong desire to hear from thee soon, has prompt- 
 ed the present scribblings, for I took the pen with the 
 prospect of writing Eastward, but seemed drawn toward 
 thee. Very many interruptions from our little tribe have 
 interfered, and occasioned much blundering, which thou 
 wilt please excuse, and receive the aboundings of love 
 from thy A. W. 
 
 To J. J 
 
 First day afternoon, 1836. 
 My precious Sister : — How I have longed for commu- 
 nion with thee, though I might thereby have thrown a 
 little feeling of my burden over thee; participation is in 
 measure relieving, and the creature seeketh ease. Alone 
 in the midst of the sea, with the billows about the head, is 
 indeed a fearful state. This situation was not only expe- 
 rienced in former days, but is witnessed now, also ; and 
 
ANN WlLLsoN. 1^9 
 
 we marvel not that the spirits of the disciples were 
 troubled — that they doubted — or, when venturing forth 
 under a deep sense of weakness the cry was, save. 
 
 My mind has, for some time, been drawn toward our 
 Monthly Meetings in the Fourth month ; and for weeks 
 past I have believed the service would not end there ; 
 for my own refinement perhaps, a deeper baptism is 
 required — the field of labor widens at Woodbury — though 
 I yet think an offering might be caught in the thicket, if 
 sufficient resignation could be attained. To-day, has 
 been a season of conflict, in which, as said the Psalmist, 
 the waters came up into the very soul. AVe had com- 
 pany to dine, but thy little friend not being able to main- 
 tain composure, retired to her own apartment. LFnder 
 such pressure, and with such emotions, how delightful 
 to hide ourselves; outward food not being desired, but a 
 little bread handed in secret, with the revival of the lan- 
 guage, " I have meat to eat which ye know not of," was 
 a sustaining crumb. 
 
 Please do not, dear, speak of Anna or her prospects. 
 I shrink from the utterance, and have yet but partially 
 revealed them even to father. The visit at your house is 
 spoken of as very pleasant ; I would gladly have been 
 beside thee, too. Oh! that, in each and every allotment, 
 we may learn to cast our care upon the Divine Helper, 
 and be drawn to His feet by motives such as lead the tot- 
 tering infant to its parent's arms. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. 3d, 1836. 
 There is somewhere, I think, a recommendation even 
 to provoke one another to good works, and if a little 
 
200 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 utterance on my part have this effect, it will in the pre- 
 sent instance answer the end designed, and Anna would 
 be gratified by receiving speedy intelligence of her friend ; 
 a name which embraces much, and the nature of which, 
 methinks, is to heighten the joys and soothe the sorrows of 
 life. Sister pilgrims, as we are, how greatly might the 
 little asperities of the path, be softened and smoothed by 
 companionship ! It was while the disciples were jour- 
 neying and communing together, that the Master drew 
 near and expounded unto them the things concerning 
 himself, and they were not only fed and refreshed in his 
 presence, but their eyes were opened to know Him, and 
 they rose up the same hour, and went forth and testified 
 thereof. Do not some, when a little favored, find them- 
 selves bound to the same acknowledgment ? But we 
 may remember how it was that after being led out and 
 witnessing a blessing, he was parted from them ; and 
 oh I saith my spirit, that even in absence, ability might 
 be afforded to continue in the temple, worshipping and 
 praising • yea, that conduct and converse might convey 
 adoration and thanks. Thou hast doubtless heard of some 
 late goings and doings, to what purpose He best knows 
 who uses what instruments he will, and is at times pleased 
 to manifest himself through the weakest, whereby is left 
 no glorying for the flesh. Truly, some have, like one of 
 old, to plead inability to perform the appointed missions ; 
 little children are required to do errands, to wait upon 
 those who gather to the table ; that so portions of bread may 
 be duly supplied, and water dealt out. My beloved friend 
 J. J. and self, were four weeks, in the depth of winter, 
 wanderers in the earth, but the inclemency and severity 
 of the season disturbed us not much. Many provings and 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 201 
 
 baptisms were experienced, and ardent were the desires 
 for the right fulfilment of allotted duties, that so there 
 might be a returning to the ark of home, bearing a peace- 
 branch. I was as armor-bearer, yet had to remember that 
 such were sometimes sent forth to service, while he on 
 whom the work devolved remained behind, till a more 
 general engagement. Ah ! we find it is not the hearers 
 but the doers that are justified. Dost thou not with me 
 earnestly covet an increase of faith and ability to act con- 
 sistently therewith ? Were I to give an outline of feel- 
 ings and movements, I might weary thee, beside that the 
 present is a state of such nothingness and entire empti- 
 ness that my business seems to be to endeavor to keep 
 the vessel clean. Alas ! the dust which our own worldly 
 mindedness stirs up — and how it settles upon that which 
 should be kept unsoiled and fit for use I In this season of 
 desertion, I am comforted in the recollection that for- 
 merly, as now, the Master, after saying many things, 
 departed and did hide himself from them. A widowed 
 mind mourns. Thus is fulfilled the language, " The days 
 come when the bridegroom shall be taken away, and then 
 shall there be fasting." Spring, with its renovating 
 influence, is just setting foot upon the land. After so 
 long and firmly maintained a winter, how cheering will 
 be its vivifying track I Would that a similar influence 
 be extended to our spirits — that so life and verdure ap- 
 pear and the song of the warbler be heard, accompanied 
 with " rise up and come away." 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 3d mo., 1836. 
 Whither is thy beloved One, my precious sister, whither 
 is thy Beloved turned aside 1 Let me seek him with thee ; 
 
202 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 and is not the reply now as formerly, He is gone to feed 
 in the gardens and gather lilies ? Well we know how it 
 is Avith our own little cultivated spot — there was first a 
 digging, a turning up of the earth, and even breaking and 
 crumbling the lumps thereof, and scarcely a blade of 
 grass is to be seen in a well prepared soil, but in that 
 unsightly and apparently worthless state it receives the 
 seed, which remains for a while buried in its bosom, but 
 ere long the genial influence of the sun brings forth the 
 young plants, which are nourished and matured by 
 warmth and moisture ; so, assuredly, after this prepara- 
 tory state, methinks the beamings of the Father's love 
 will be upon the heart; yea, verdure and flowers in due 
 time appear, equal in beauty and purity to the unsullied 
 lily ; then follows the acknowledgment, " I am my 
 beloved's, and my beloved is mine ; he feedeth," &c. 
 '■'■ awake, oh north wind, and come thou south — blow upon 
 my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out ; let him 
 come unto his garden and eat his pleasant fruits." 
 
 28^A. — The above, my dear Lydia, though written 
 some days ago, with a prospect of continuing on to the 
 end of the sheet,'and then despatching the epistolary mes- 
 senger on its way, will, if it be not of to-day's date, evi- 
 dence that my thoughts have been with thee. Y"es, my dear, 
 T am a companion with thee in strippedness, in provings, 
 and seeming utter desertions ; and wonder not the apostle 
 considered it a great attainment becomingly to bear 
 aboundings and abasement. Of the former we cannot 
 boast much participation, but some deep dippings of the 
 latter, may remind us of those followers who thought the 
 Master's sayings hard, querying who can bear them, and 
 turning away, went no more after him. Thus we ma}^ 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 203 
 
 perceive the danger of giving too great place to discour- 
 agement. Trul}', there is a povv*er that can, that will, if 
 trusted in, overcome difficulties, as we become resigned, 
 fully yielding ourselves to its restraining circumscribing 
 limitations. Yea, the yoke will be rendered easy and 
 the burden made light. Then let us give thanks and 
 take fresh courage ; believing that greater is He that is in 
 us than he that is in the world — greater is the grace 
 wherewith we are mercifully gifted and abilitated to 
 resist temptation and besetment, than the opposing trans- 
 gressing natures. Dost thou expect to gather with the 
 Annual Assembly ? I hope so, and that we may meet, and 
 be comforted together in partaking of a few crumbs from 
 the table. We have had a very agreeable guest from the 
 city of P., in whom methinks, dwells much amiability 
 and excellence — much salt of the kingdom. Some friends 
 from Mount H. are here, and will have meetings about 
 the vicinity for several days, I expect. I would ihou 
 wert here, for does not life beget life ? Even the bones 
 of the prophet, when lowered into the earth, by touching 
 a dead body, caused it to revive 3 therefore, however 
 poor — however low and little we may feel — let us not 
 despond- the same wonder-working power remains, aud 
 is as able to raise up children unto Abraham now as for- 
 merly. To be sensible of our own insufficiency, of our 
 own nothingness; to know our great want and depen- 
 dence, is a proof of existence; and in this situation the 
 breathings of the spirit are, " a Saviour, or I die, a Redeem- 
 er, or I perish ;" but surely the sincere petitioner will not 
 be turned away, for there is still healing balm in Gilead, 
 and a Physician there. I wish, my beloved friend, thou 
 wouldst write more frequently and more freely. I am 
 
20-i FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 sometimes favored with written messages from dear E. P., 
 which are full of instruction, and willingly would I share 
 the edifying morsels with thee, were we near each other ; 
 but it is not thus, and let us not, dear one, lean upon 
 flesh, but desire for each other diligence and obedience in 
 our different and separate allotments; believing as each 
 child is found performing the little required, there will 
 be a dwelling together in the Father's love, which is the 
 summit of all situations. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Third day afternoon, 1836. 
 Thine, my dear J., was most cordially received. Yea, 
 I too think there is a sistcrship of spirit in which we can 
 salute each other, joying or sorrowing together; and my 
 heart participates in thy prospect, desiring that the 
 will of the Master may be fulfilled. Yet, to myself, the 
 present is a season in which there is neither earing nor 
 harvest — nay, but the lack of even a sustaining crumb; and 
 it has been thus, much of the time since the strong attrac- 
 tion Eastward, with which I saw no way to compl}'' ; 
 beside that, the sense of weakness was so great that I con- 
 cluded perhaps I was altogether mistaken, and might be 
 cherishing imaginary feelings; but, truly have I found 
 those who do not work must not expect to eat ; and feel 
 now as if for a solitary morsel I could go far. But we 
 may remember how it was with Israel of old who refused? 
 and afterward going without requirement, fell before their 
 enemies. Oh ! that in this alienated state I could adopt 
 the resigned language of one formerly — " though the fig 
 tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines? 
 
AAN WILLiOx\. 205 
 
 and there shall be no herd in the stalls, yet will I rejoice," 
 ^c. My spirit is with thee, and my thoughts almost con- 
 tinually dwell in fellowship, but that is all I feel any 
 capacity for, and think I am thankful for even a sensibility 
 of the preciousness of the best life, with which, if again 
 favored, I trust I shall be willing to yield all for its sake. 
 It now seems as if my little bark was moored for the 
 winter. Would that I could say, by permission j for then 
 the heart would have the safe anchorage of peace ; but is 
 this in accordance with the design of the heavenly cap- 
 tain, while there is even so small a portion of freight ? 
 I was among those who welcomed the return of our dear 
 father, and feel that it is a blessing to be of his household; 
 but I have been almost as one dumb, experiencing so much 
 secret sadness ; and wonder not that while the harp is upon 
 the willow, Zion's children cannot sing. 
 
 There is oft a composure about the pillow ; so methought 
 last night, while in a thoughtful mood toward day ; and as 
 the eastern dawnings increased, I was cheered with a 
 belief that if aroused and watchful, the first rays of morn- 
 ing would be discovered, and there would eventually be 
 a rejoicing in the light. Then, I trust, while it remains 
 there will be a walking in it, lest the night again come, in 
 which no path can be found for the traveller's foot. 
 
 My love to dear S. J. L. I hope she has witnessed an 
 increase of best strength. Oh ! that we may indi- 
 vidually be engaged in whatsoever the hands find to do — 
 cheerfully and with a willing mind — for to such is the 
 good of the land. In nearness and unity beyond expres- 
 sion, farewell. 
 
 A. 
 
 18 
 
206 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 1th mo. 28tL 1836. 
 
 With an old pen, and a mere fragment of leisure time, 
 I sit down to speak to thee, dear one, toward whom thought 
 is oft affectionately wending its way ; and were it not for 
 the steady engagement of hands, in these days of agency for 
 my invalid sister, I should, I expect, be pretty frequent in 
 inky visits ; not because there is abundance in my house — 
 quite the reverse — but only from the promptings of that 
 love which I trust is durable and pure. The counsel of 
 the Master was that we wash one another's feet. Oh I 
 that this may be more fully and effectually done by 
 Him who surely is still disposed to perform the purifying 
 office ; and I believe there are among us those who, though 
 they at first shrink from feelings of unworthiness,yet, with 
 the disciple formerly, are ready to desire it not only for 
 the feet, but head and hands also. 
 
 Whither is thy spirit attracted 1 Toward East Jersey, 
 I hope. It is a part of the vineyard near to my heart, and 
 of late increasingly so ; but I seem to dwindle, and what 
 can I do but breathe petitions for the aid of more efficient 
 laborers, and that after the planting and watering, it may 
 please Him with whom alone is the power, to give 
 increase. Sweetly consoling arises the language of the 
 Psalmist, " pray for the peace of Jerusalem ; they shall 
 prosper that love her." 
 
 Do not, my dear, understand the preceding as expres- 
 sive of any movements myself; but I would strengthen, I 
 would encourage others in the work. To none but thee, 
 who has access to the chambers of my heart, have these 
 feelings been revealed; and yet, 1 find we are not wholly 
 
ANN WILLSON. '207 
 
 excusable because of littleness ; the ants, though so 
 very small, are very diligent and industrious ; and in 
 agriculture, even children are employed to drop the grains 
 of corn, while some one else follows with a covering 
 implement; but why talk I thus to thee? It is that I 
 know thou art interested in and willing to share a sister's 
 concerns. 
 
 I have been anxious to hear, and have greatly wondered 
 what can have happened to one who has been long in the 
 field — has borne the burden and heat of the day — and 
 seemed nearly ready to enter into rest ; but yet know 
 nothing more than the allusion to the subject in thine. 
 Do write, and make known to us the whole matter, though 
 it be an occasion of sorrow. I hope the shield has not 
 been cast away ; the shield of the chosen as though not 
 anointed with oil. These things are deeply trying, and 
 yet beloved one, we are sensible the Truth, the Princi- 
 ple, remains the same, if all leave it. Let us, therefore, 
 instead of being moved thereby, earnestly seek to be girt 
 about with renewed strength. Does not the language of 
 the Master continue to be, '^ will ye also go away ?" 
 Ah! we surely feel that there is no confidence in the flesh; 
 Peter proved that human nature knew not its own weak- 
 ness. 
 
 How is th}" sister S. ? Has the soothing voice of "peace 
 be still," calmed the billows of her heart?- I trust good 
 will proceed from seeming evil. Had the storm not 
 arisen, would the disciples have been induced to call the 
 Master, who was, and oft is, in the hinder part of the 
 ship ? 
 
208 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 TO THE SAME. 
 
 2d mo. 1837. 
 
 Dearly as I love thee, my precious friend, I do not feel 
 as if I should say much just now — quietness is upon my 
 heart and my tongue — and I have sometimes thought it 
 seemed as if the end of things was near — thou will doubt- 
 less understand aright — the finish I mean of my own way 
 and will ; and in my very little measure, am I prepared to 
 comprehend the language of the apostle when he said, 
 " henceforth know I no man after the flesh." Ah ! full 
 well do I know, from living experience, that there must 
 and should be a seeking to lose the natural life ; and yet I 
 do not believe the intention is to weaken our attachments, 
 but properly regulate them, that so the love of the Father 
 may prevail over all. I would that my faith was equal to 
 dear uncle I.'s — that sufficient strength will be afforded; 
 but wayward and unworthy child as I am, I cannot but 
 fear, and like the poor disciple, when walking upon the 
 waves, am ready to utter, ^' save, or I perish." 
 
 I trust with the right time there will be renewedly a 
 resurrection. In close aflinity and nearness farewell, and 
 please let us hear from thee ere long. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 First day afternoon, 2d mo. 1837. 
 Thine, my beloved friend, was duly and joyfully re- 
 ceived, and I rejoiced to hear the service ended to thy 
 own satisfaction, and I doubt not also to the honor of the 
 Eternal Helper. Whatsoever ye do, said an eminent one 
 formerly, let it be to the glory of God. I did not fear for 
 thee, but my sympathy was deep and strong ; the soul of 
 
ANN WILLSON. 209 
 
 Jonathan was knit to that of David, by the power of en- 
 during love. Are wc not witnesses of this holy affection? 
 Yea, and it is precious. It was comfortable to find I was 
 not only closely kept in thy own memory, but queried 
 after by divers among whom your lot was cast. And now, 
 shall I tell thee, after a season of much conflict I am ena- 
 bled to salute thee under a covering of calmness and 
 serenity ; humbly thankful unto Him who bows and bap- 
 tizes — yea, kills to make more intensely alive unto him- 
 self — in His own time raising the drooping mind, and af- 
 fording a little ability to take fresh courage. 
 
 An " altar of earth shalt thou make me, and in all 
 places whither I send thee, I will come unto thee and 
 bless thee." This resignedness is but one step } the work 
 is yet to do ; but I comfortingly remember what the 
 Master himself said, " 'tis not I that doeth it, but the 
 Father worketh in me." I ardently covet passiveness and 
 creaturely submission, that so the truth may not be dis- 
 honored. And what, dear one, is thy present business? 
 for idlers we are not designed to be, neither can we live 
 upon the labors of yesterday ; there must continue to be a 
 little tilling and sowing, else a gathering season will not 
 be known. 
 
 Our Monthly Meeting has just passed. It was long, 
 and thy little friend had much part in its exercises. How 
 is it with thee ? art thou clear of us — or ought thou to 
 have, as I would willingly hope, participation in the pros- 
 pect before me of going from house to house? And would 
 that I could say with the apostle, eating with gladness and 
 singleness of heart. But, alas I I have many fears for 
 myself and the cause. Do come, if thou feels any con- 
 strainings of spirit towards ns, not only for the sake of 
 
 1 S* 
 
210 FAMILIAR, LETTERS OF 
 
 strengthening feeble hands, but lest the royal banner be 
 not skilfully unfurled. Our Quarterly Meeting at Woods- 
 town occurs next week ; until after that I expect no 
 movement will be made. I had the unity, and I was 
 ready to say the blessing of my friends, which was very 
 grateful, and savored of patriarchal days ; but alas ! faith 
 sometimes almost wavers. To trust in human benediction 
 would be leaning on earth 5 instead whereof I greatly 
 desire there may be, as cousin A. T. sweetly expressed it, a 
 going forth, resting only upon the staff, that so the return 
 may be with abounding. This visit is to the members of 
 our own meeting. Dost thou not marvel at the child's 
 undertaking? Ah, 'tis a subject of surprise to herself, and 
 consent thereto has had its purchase price. Please accept 
 sister's love, mine thou always hast, and do let me hear 
 from thee very soon. 
 
 A. W. 
 
 To S. A. W— . 
 
 Sixth day, P. .¥., 1837. 
 Notwithstanding Anna feels much spent, in conse- 
 quence of some little services in our green enclosures, 
 yet am I not disposed to neglect to-morrow's direct 
 conveyance, as my thoughts have, for days past, been 
 wending toward thee, with a secret belief there was 
 a reciprocation. Yes, and my beloved S. A., I trust our 
 friendship is of such incorruptible nature as needs not 
 inky symbols to preserve it; still, I have frequently found 
 it was animating and strengthening to be remembered 
 in expression, so that the mind and body, while con- 
 tinued in companionship, may be help-mates, by com- 
 forting, cheering and cherishing one another. I was 
 
ANN WILLSON. 211" 
 
 much disappointed in the ability of this frail fr^ime, 
 and the little opportunity afiorded me of being with 
 you, and enjoying that intercourse which is so pleasant, 
 and often preciously edifying; but, my dear, however 
 separated and distant, it is consoling to believe there 
 is a communion-table at which we are at times merci- 
 fully permitted to sit down together. I am now gradu- 
 ally gaining, though still very slender dependance in 
 the domestic department. I behold the little lambkins 
 of our flock with almost maternal fondness, and would 
 willingly say to these hands, do whatsoever ye find 
 to do. Dost thou not, with me, consider it cause of 
 gratitude that attachment to home is so strongly 
 implanted in the human mind, that, even when our 
 footway lies in chosen paths, the return to our own 
 little domain, seems like getting back to sunny side, 
 where the heart may yield itself up to the warmest, 
 liveliest emotions of its nature— ope the floodgates of 
 affection, and suffer the restrained current to bound on 
 toward the ocean of love unlimited 1 And I rejoice in 
 feeling an increase of such emanations, as proceed like 
 the rays of the solar orb, from the fountain of Light, 
 Life and Love, and which unite in an heavenly band 
 the whole family and heritage, thus producing that 
 holy alliance, against which no power can prevail. 
 Notwithstanding the journey, and their being so long 
 deprived of nourishment from mother earth, several of 
 thy green gifts are not only living, but lively. We 
 have been enlarging and improving the yard considera- 
 bly, and I hope, ere the season wears away, to be able 
 to introduce thee to the whole concern of beloveds, 
 both animate and inanimate. 
 
212 FAMILIAH LETTERS OF 
 
 To M. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth 6th mo. 1st, 1837. 
 My Deak Cousins : — You are prepared for company, 
 therefore let me be numbered with the Rivington 
 street guests, at least in idea; and though an addi- 
 tional chair, or an added potato may not be needful for 
 the entertainment of the invisible visitor, yet she may 
 be a tax upon your attention and thoughts. Indeed, 
 were I a maiden of my own way and will, the present 
 annual gathering would not have found me in the 
 distance. But do not understand the fastening to 
 home to be merely temporal, for sister cannot bear my 
 enjoyments to be at all retrenched by her affairs. Ah ! 
 I am indeed surrounded by kindness, and my lines, as 
 saith the Psalmist, are truly cast in pleasant places. 
 But, when we are endeavoring to do what is right and 
 best, we very sensibly feel our two-fold nature, and 
 find there is a place for the body as well as mind ; 
 therefore am I content to abide within the "Port" 
 vicinity, even though there may be tidings of greater 
 plenty, in a far off* land. The coming of yours was 
 truly acceptable. Ah ! how oft are we reminded that 
 earthly joys are fading and fleeting ! We were sur- 
 prised to hear of the departure of J. S., but were much 
 comforted in the account of his peaceful close. 
 
 *' Dust to its narrow house beneath — 
 
 Soul to its place on high." 
 And deeply interested, too, in the description of R. 
 H.'s latest movements. Truly, existence is brief, and 
 the more forcibly I feel it so, methinks the more full 
 and strong are feelings of affection. Would then, see- 
 
ANN WILLSON. 213 
 
 mg that days are few, we might more frequently drink 
 the cup of union. Would it not be to mutual refresh- 
 ment 1 — and though I am for the present bound to 
 home, the time of loosening may come; meanwhile 
 turn, I desire you, your steps hither 5 I think affec- 
 tion's pilgrimage should at least be annual. A. 
 
 To J. J- 
 
 Second day^ 6th mo.^ 1838. 
 
 Mv Dear J. — 'Tis scarcely needful to say with what 
 cordiality thine was received ; my thoughts had been 
 particularly with thee in the invisible communion ; 
 surely 'tis very comforting and confirming to seeking 
 minds, to feel this unity and fellowship, not only with 
 one another, but with the Source of excellency. Can 
 we not understand, at least according to our little 
 measure, what was said to the disciples formerly, 
 when they queried how is it that Thou wilt manifest 
 Thyself unto us, and not unto the world 1 
 
 I shotild have been truly glad to have seen thee at 
 our Quarter ; then might we have mingled more fully, 
 though I should not have wished thee to share my 
 state, for it was to me a season af fasting rather than 
 feasting, my heart being elsewhere bound. Toward a 
 little part of East Jersey, my thoughts were strongly 
 attracted ; but the day was suffered to pass, and in the 
 night nothing can be done profitably ; and yet I do not 
 think there is liberty to settle down at home ; neither 
 do I feel, dear one, as if I could give thee a satisfac- 
 tory answer — and this situation, this dilemma, appears 
 not to be new, for we may remember the language was, 
 
^14* FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 " what I do, ye know not now, but ye shall know 
 hereafter." There seenns a requirement like that of 
 seeking him who beareth the pitcher of water, with the 
 query, where is the guest-chamber, that we may pre- 
 pare for the passover 1 but perhaps the time has not 
 fully come — besides that, I recollect myself, my very 
 small measure of ability, my want of stability and 
 solidity. While thus giving place to discouragement, 
 and pondering on these things, the case of the several 
 servants and their different qualifications arose instruc- 
 tively ; it was the one-talented who withheld exertion 
 and occupancy ; it was he also, who received censure — ■ 
 yea, condemnation, because of wrapping up his portion 
 and hiding it in the earth, instead of using and improv- 
 ing. But I wish not to shade thy mind ; thou wilt 
 perceive my wilderness situation, and until the cloud 
 be lifted from the tabernacle, there will for me be 
 no safe movement. As regards Mount Holly limits, I do 
 not think I have much to do, except that were I near, 
 I should be quite willing to go with thee to a little 
 neglected meeting of which we then talked, but I do 
 not recollect the name; therefore go, my dear, as thou 
 feels it best and right ; sisterly desires and sympathy 
 be with thee ; though trying, it is doubtless best to 
 stand as with the feet in the bottom of Jordan, until 
 furnished with stones of memorial. Yes, beloved one, 
 thou art right with regard to us more than a twelve- 
 month since ; 'twas a precious season, in which spirits 
 were banded in heavenly affinity ; and I also am 
 inclined to believe we shall again be united in labor 
 and recompense. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 215 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Gth mo. 18, 1837. 
 My Dear L. — Is there not a secret greeting of 
 thought during this silent season? Methinks so 5 for I 
 am not inclined to believe that in rendering the first 
 tribute of affection to the Author of it all, there will be 
 any abatement in the secondary offering to beloved fellow 
 pilgrims. Would it not be very natural for the children 
 of one common parent to feel interested in conversing 
 about the affairs of the Father's house, and to encourage 
 one another to diligence and industry therein, though a 
 poorer than myself (if at all within the threshold) methinks 
 there can hardly be. I marvel not that the disciples 
 aforetime desired to be taught how to pray, and that the 
 Master, knowing that they knew not what was best for 
 themselves, directed that they should petition for daily 
 bread, that so, true nourishment might be experienced. 
 There are times of great want in my dwelling. But 
 how was it formerly ? Did not the patriarchs journey 
 when there was scarcity in the land, seeking a place of 
 greater plenty and digging wells for the refreshment of 
 themselves and families ? Let us, then, renew our trust 
 and confidence in, yea, and obedience to that unfailing 
 Power, which ever has and ever will sustain and support 
 dependent ones ; and though we may have to pass through 
 a long night season, wrestling as did one of old, and hear- 
 ing the language, '' let me go for the day breaketh," may 
 we instructively remember his example ; remit not in 
 desire, loose not our hold until the blessing be received. 
 There is a little gathering at the Parentage this after- 
 noon, but my thoughts were toward thee, and is there not 
 
216 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 a reciprocation? I will think so; and hope we may not 
 only be diligent in whatsoever work is meeted unions, but 
 also feel in duty bound ''to communicate" as well as do 
 good, recollecting 'tis an apostolic injunction. Ail love 
 thee, and all would welcome thee to our borders. Sister 
 and husband are at father's, but I know they unite in the 
 offering of affection, and wilt thou soon tell of thy own 
 being and doing, and thus gratify thy strongly attached 
 
 A. W. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 First day afternoon^ Mh mo. 1838. 
 My precious Sister : — Thy note met with some deten- 
 tion on its Port-ward way, and reached me not 'till this 
 morning; but sooner or later, truly welcome was the little 
 folio — for written, as I trust we are, upon the tablet of 
 each other's heart, our thoughts are, methinks, oft min- 
 gling in sweet companionship ; and yet expression is not 
 only pleasant, but comforting and confirming ; and, in the 
 present instance, proves us sojourning together in a low 
 spot ; but let us remember this is not a new situation, for 
 even the Master hinnself was not unfrequently found in a 
 desert place. And yet nature so much prefers scenes of 
 fertility and joy, so much covets that this cup should pass, 
 that I have been ready to desire that now, when the earth 
 is robed in verdure and loveliness, our spirits touched by 
 the same quickening and vivifying power, might be 
 clothed in gladness, rather than sadness, and thus the tem- 
 poral and spiritual, the visible and invisible world might 
 together harmonize ; or in the language of the Psalmist re- 
 foice and sing praises. But alas I I have yet much to war 
 with before the " old inhabitants " of the land are utterly 
 
ANN WILLSOxN. 217 
 
 overcome. Cousin A., with propriety, too, exercised in 
 small measure the office of eldership yesterday, because of 
 the indulgence of feelings that savored of discouragement. 
 Truly there are seasons when strength ebbs, and the crea- 
 ture seems ready to prevail over the good gifts of the 
 Creator — almost ready to acknowledge the sons of the 
 Anakims are many and mighty — but let not faith fail; He 
 who aforetime caused the prostration of walls, continues 
 all-sufficient for the help of those whose trust is in Him. 
 Might we not, dear one, in unison, utter 
 
 " Land of rest for thee we sigh, 
 When will the moments come, 
 That we shall lay our armor by 
 And dwell in peace at home ?" 
 
 I much wanted to be with you at the recent gathering, 
 although 'tis generally a time of exertion and exercise ; 
 yet labor and reward go hand in hand, and we work and 
 eat together. 
 
 To M. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. loth, 1837. 
 My Dear Cousin : — I do not feel willing to be long a 
 debtor, because the anticipation of a coming fold is so 
 pleasant, and the realization to me so delightful. From 
 various, and not to be controlled, causes, our chief inter- 
 course seems to be epistolary, though my heart at times 
 covets the more immediate, full, and energetic commu- 
 nion of speech ; but as S. A. says, " we are sobered down 
 into matter-of-fact character," and know there is a place 
 and a part for us ; yet it is comforting to believe that 
 although affection may be a little judged down and tem- 
 pered, it is neither weakened nor lessened, but 1 trust 
 19 
 
21S FAMILIAR LETTERS (JF 
 
 deepening and increasing in strength and durability. I 
 have often observed those who engage in business, even 
 in a very small way, seldom were at liberty to go where 
 commerce called them not. The Teacher^ methinks, 
 would need a little living experience to teach him that the 
 relish for and enjoyment of those things were, in a great 
 measure, taken away. At Salem, found G. T. engaged in 
 family visiting, which had been going on, it appeared, 
 for several days, much to the satisfaction of those among 
 whom, his lot was cast, notwithstanding much discourage- 
 ment in the outset from motives o( hunum prudence; fore- 
 seeing that in such a busy season as hay and harvest time, 
 there would hardly be entrance or a place. But surely, 
 the call and the word when rightly administered, goeth 
 not forth in vain. His services had, thus far, been pretty 
 much among the farmers, who had many laborers 
 employed, and brought all in with them. It afforded an 
 opportunity, which probably would not otherwise have 
 offered, and I understand exhortation flowed freely ; here, 
 was not only to the Jew, but to the Gentile also. At 
 such exerting periods among husbandmen, luncheon is 
 prepared for the renewal of the body, and did not He, 
 who presides over the abundance of the land, and gives 
 the ingathering, direct that spiritual refreshment too, be 
 extended ? 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizaheth, Sth mo. Uli 1837. 
 My precious Friend : — Do we not find there is a time 
 for all things? Of course then, quietness hath its season, 
 though perhaps in the present instance it has been main- 
 tained too long. Well, let the past suffice, wherein there 
 
ANN WILLSON. 219 
 
 has been erring. It may be that our failure in duty has 
 not been only toward one another, but with regard to 
 Him, to whom large tribute of loyalty is due ; yet may 
 we not suffer sadness to have undue place. Is not loving 
 kindness still extended in the language of, owest thou 
 much, write quickly less. How is it, my dear Lydia? have 
 we, like the wise watchers formerly, hearkened unto and 
 followed ano-elic direction, until we have become wit- 
 nesses of the immortal birth, and made known abroad the 
 things concerning it? Surely then, might we also ex- 
 perience a returning, (a retirement into the secret of our 
 own hearts,) praising and glorifying divine power and 
 manifestation. I think thou canst not more than myself, 
 feel that of ourselves we can do nothing, but with God 
 all things are possible. Let us then entirely resign the 
 clay into the hands of the Potter, that he may fashion and 
 form it as best pleaseth Him. Our Quarterly assemblage 
 is near ;. whether I shall bo among the gathered vessels, 
 yet, is uncertain, and it matters not, so that emptiness and 
 cleanliness be preserved until called into use. We are 
 looking with pleasure toward the close of next week as 
 restoring to us the absent ones of the family band, and I 
 wish we could for a little while add thee to our number. 
 Elisha Dawson was with us not long since ; no change 
 seems effected by the European journey. The same 
 patriarchal bearing, composure and dignit}' mingled with 
 simplicity remain ; he was not wordy. It seemed a time 
 in which the armor of the ancient worthy was unloosed 
 from his shoulders, and children called upon to go into 
 the field. 
 
220 FAI^TILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 To J. J- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Wi mo. 2d, 1837. 
 I have, my precious sister, been oft with thee in affec- 
 tion and sympathy, and was truly glad to hear of thy 
 comfortable progression in the journey and work before 
 thee, through the medium of our dear friends H. M., and 
 A. R., who have been acceptably, and I trust profitably 
 with us. But oh ! how my spirit longed for instrumental 
 evidence, similar perhaps to some formerly who sought a 
 sign, and none it was said should be given save that of 
 Jonah. It was very pleasant to find how thou wert faring, 
 but I quite want the particulars. I perceive thou hast 
 just touched the orbit of my feelings, when taking in the 
 little meeting: of Kingwood, to which I remember to have 
 been when a child, or rather a half grown girl ; but I have 
 yet disclosed naught, not even to father, so greatly have I 
 sought the invisible fellowship and sympathy ; beside a 
 deep and sorrowful sense of my own unsubdued and un- 
 subjected will. OhI for that dominion over nature which 
 the Psalmist seems to have had a sight of when he called 
 upon the creation — every animal propensity' — yea, the 
 whole earth, to praise, &c. 
 
 My mind has for some time past been strongl}- attracted 
 Eastward ; would that like the wise ones of old there 
 might be a following the guidance of the light. But ah I 
 I shrink altogether from the work, and the feeling of 
 unfitness and incapacity much inclines me to doubt the 
 requirement — and yet 1 cannot turn from it — and neither 
 hear, see, or feel much else. Thou hast thy fields of ser- 
 vice, I well know, and yet how can I help coveting that 
 
ANN WILLSON. 221 
 
 I might lean upon thee in this fresh season of tribulation, 
 of deep conflict ! 
 
 Perhaps when the heart is more fully surrendered, some 
 offering will be caught as in the thicket. Where and 
 how is our dear Sarah L. filling her allotments? 
 
 The Canada friends were at Woodstovvn Quarter, and 
 exhortation flowed freely and powerfully. But hast thou 
 not with me found there was no living upon the labor of 
 others'? The education subject was revived, recom- 
 mended down to the Monthly Meetings, and in ours to-day 
 a committee appointed to keep alive the important con- 
 cern, if there could be no furtherance or other good 
 derived. 
 
 To D. V . AND R. H . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 9M mo. Uh, 1837. 
 My dear Cousins : — ]Much time has elapsed since there 
 has been any intercourse between the dwellers at Green- 
 brook aud the Port^ though thought has oft greeted you 
 affectionately. I know not who is debtor, nor does \\ 
 matter, when that love which is constraining prompts to 
 a little utterance. My allotment still is to stand, as it 
 were, in my sister's shoes, whereby little leisure is found 
 for the indulgence of inclination; her health continues 
 poor and our family large, so that in the present state of 
 affairs, home seems the place of usefulness. Still the 
 mind will, and does sometimes disengage itself from pre- 
 sent cares, to greet you in desire, in sympathy and encou- 
 ragemant in the path Canaanward, that we be not found 
 looking back to the flesh pots of Egypt, lingering in the 
 wilderness, nor yet making treaties with the old inhabit- 
 ants, which are to be cast out. Though we know this is 
 
22z FaMiltar letters of 
 
 not our abiding land, and that there must be a passing 
 away to eternal inheritance, yet in the removal of those 
 who are supporters of the ark of the testimonies, our 
 hearts are sorrowful, fearing successors are not coming 
 faithfully up and entering into the work. Were this the 
 case, methinks there would as surely be sons and daughters 
 in the church as in the families of mankind. Poor J. 
 has. 1 understand, passed away. At the various removals 
 from time to time among you, my spirit has been deeply 
 touched with sympathy for the bereavements, both indi- 
 vidually and for the precious cause sake. May the little 
 company that are still spared, gird up the loins of the mind 
 and act valianth^, that so the standard of Truth, to which 
 there should be a gathering, may continue to be exalted. 
 ^.' * ♦ * j)o not forget I am interested in your 
 concerns, and though much separated of late, yet oft 
 silently feel you near. May each so singly e3'e our own 
 pathway, that finally there may be a centering together 
 in the mansions of rest. '■' * A. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabefh, 9th mo. 22J, 1837. 
 Thine, my dear Lydia, was greeted with that cordial 
 acceptance, which is ever ready to reciprocate fresh evi- 
 dences of affection, and I am sometimes half inclined to 
 chide thee for being so tortoise-like, keeping so drawn up 
 in thy own shell, instead of more frequently peeping out 
 the head to salute other fellow travellers who may also be 
 walking by the way in sadness. Yes, it has been much 
 my allotment of late, to be girt about with sackcloth and 
 ^^el secret breathings of "spare thy people, oh Almighty 
 and all-sufRcient-One ! and give not thine heritage to 
 
ANN WILLSON. 223 
 
 reproach." But while we thus mourn for the cause, we 
 remember also and lament our own infirmities, knowing 
 that in ourselves is no ability to direct the steppings aright; 
 yet how comfortable the recollection that help is laid 
 upon One who is able to save to the uttermost those whose 
 trust and dependance are upon Him. Thus as there is a 
 leaning alone upon Him, we shall with the Psalmist wit- 
 ness Him not only to become our salvation, but our song 
 also. Let us, then, not only dwell with the cloud, but 
 when it be removed from off the tabernacle, and the pillar 
 of fire directeth or guideth onward, forget not that this 
 was to be eyed with equal obedience. How delightful it 
 would be to gather you under our roof. I hope it may 
 be so, and at a time too when I may rest upon my oars, at 
 least in mind, and enjoy your company. Perhaps thou 
 mayest have had some hint of the present state of things 
 from cousin E. P. ; though to her, I have said very little, 
 ('twas partly her own secret sense of the matter,) or 
 indeed to any one, till the burden increasing, it seemed 
 weightier than I alone could bear. Indeed, much as we 
 cling to being, had the natural existence been called for 
 I have thought I could more willingly have yielded : but 
 shall the poor instrument say to Him, who made it, what 
 doest thou ? The things that were written aforetime, were 
 written for our instruction, yea, and consolation too, and 
 divested as I feel of aught that can be termed good, 'tis 
 comforting to remember that it was the empty vessels 
 that were replenished. "Let not your hearts be troubled," 
 ye believe in Divine Power — believe also in the renew- 
 ings of the spirit of Truth, its all-sufficiency and efficacy 
 in your own minds. Oh I dare we hope that we are of 
 the number of the disciples, by whom these excellent 
 
224^ FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 legacies of promise were and are to be inherited, from 
 Him whose words are yea and amen forever ? 
 Have I already told thee that our cousin J. Jacobs 
 has thus early exchanged the earthly for the heavenly 
 house — expressed her resignation and peacefulness, with 
 the comfortable assurance of inhabiting the mansions of 
 rest. But we, my precious friend, are still dwellers in 
 the world, still occupy the frail tabernacle, and it is meet 
 that we should care for the tent ; it is our duty to pre- 
 serve the earthen vessel whole and clean, that so the new 
 wine of the kingdom may flow into it. He who made ua, 
 knoweth our infirmities, and if the right balance but be 
 maintained, the Truth be witnessed to have dominion and 
 reign over all, it is all I covet. * '^ * * 
 
 WHILE FROM HOME ON A RELIGIOUS VISIT. 
 
 Gree?i Brook, lOth mo. Mth, 1837. 
 Beloved ones, at home : — You will, doubtless, be 
 glad to hear that we arrived in safety about five yesterday, 
 and were cordially received by our kindred. Attendtd 
 meeting to-day, which though very small, was evidently 
 owned by the beamings of the heavenly countenance. 
 Over my own sky, at times, comes the haze of discourage- 
 ment, with now and then a cheering glimpse of '-fear not.^^ 
 Much is yet behind the curtain, and I almost shrink from 
 its developement, but what says the good book? '' he that 
 putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back is not," 
 &c. I am now going to retrograde to the beginning, and 
 tell you it was a comfortable though wakeful night, before 
 leaving home. The moonligiit was more beautiful than 
 usual. I loved you all more dearly, and it was not so 
 much for the snujjhs, as to give you each a k'ss, that I 
 
ANN WILLSON. 225 
 
 returned to your room, after I had gone to my own ; 
 there was a serenity and sweetness of feeling which 
 seemed of unearthly cast, and I remembered how it was 
 formerly. The disciples witnessed scenes of suffering; yea 
 even the crucifixion, and were left desolate and destitute ; 
 but thus lonely and destitute, they turned not to earthly 
 succor. Having no outward trust, they were gathered 
 within, and when the doors were shut, the Master pre- 
 sented himself, breathing the holy heavenly effusions of 
 love, with the language, " Peace be unto you," thus caus- 
 ing them to rejoice in his resurrection. And it was, I 
 trust, a little measure of this peace that consoled my heart 
 when turning from you and facing the important service 
 before me. Ah ! I begin to comprehend the expression 
 of "new wine must be put into new bottles." Our road 
 was pleasant; the varied tints of autumnal foliage were 
 profusely spread around us. Reached B. D.'s ere sunset, 
 and partook of their hospitality. In the morning rode to 
 Vincent Town meeting; a small assemblage, but me- 
 thought overshadowed by the heavenly wing. Ah I this 
 would gather and preserve us, if we were sufficiently wil- 
 ling to nestle close beneath its safe shelter. To our dear 
 sister A. I would just whisper, that I was permitted to 
 perceive that though petitions may be in the heart, and 
 fervent desires breathed for the increasing reception of 
 mediatorial efficacy, which would unite into the oneness, 
 and cause the experience that we are not of the world, 
 even as He is not of it, yet until the minds of the congre- 
 gated are baptised into a feeling wherein there can be a 
 mingling together in intercession, utterance is perhaps 
 wisely witheld. ^ * >i= * After meeting, met with 
 an intelligent and agreeable youth, lately returned from 
 
526 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 College, who is now fitting himself for a candidate of the 
 law (not the gospel.) However he is prepossesrjing, and may 
 in time lay aside Saul's armor, and girding on the sling, 
 seek smooth stones from the brook of Life. ^ * * * 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 lOih mo. 2\st, 1838. 
 
 My dear. Friend: — Very precious have been the recol- 
 lections of thee during this protracted quietude, and de- 
 sires have arisen that we might more and more endeavor 
 to maintain the warfare and keep the faith: hence as said 
 the Apostle a crown awaiteth — a crown of life, a treasure 
 incorruptible. Never ceasing beatitude is surely worth a 
 struggle ; and how consoling to believe we have a com- 
 passionate IMediator, who knowing the fle'sh is weak, 
 pitieth it : the language of my ov/n mind at the present 
 season is, " watch ye here, while I go yonder and pray 5" 
 and for what is this intercession ? That nature may be re- 
 signed — such resignation attained as will cause the secret 
 breathings to be, "if this cup may not pass unless I drink 
 it, thy will be done." 
 
 What has become of Baltimore, and hast thou naught to 
 do in East Jersey? When the famine was sore in the land, 
 what said the Patriarch ? did he not yield up the nearest 
 and dearest ? "take now your brother arise and go, that so a 
 little food may be obtained, and we live and not die." 
 
 The company and labors of our precious friends M. and 
 S. were very grateful ; owing to the state of our family I 
 had much less of their society than I otherwise should, 
 and did not get to Cape May whither my heart was bend- 
 ing ; surely there is a right time for all right things. 
 Dear Sarah, how much felt I for her, not feared. Some 
 
ANN WILLSON. 227 
 
 of US seem as if we never could become weaned children 5 
 coveting still to be fed on milk ; well, we may remember 
 that the weak He leads gently, and carries the lambs in His 
 bosom. Ah ! I well know that we shrink from being par- 
 takers in the Master's baptism, though willing to sit as on 
 the right and left in the kingdom. Let us, beloved one, 
 covet each other's increase both in stature and strength. 
 I feel deep interest in the travellers, and have hoped to 
 hear of their gettings along. 
 
 Even though thine be the situation of one formerly, a 
 ^'spring shut up and a fountain sealed," yet^let it not wholly 
 excuse the pen, the little services of which may some- 
 times be as a cup of water, cheering and refreshing a dis- 
 ciple. Perhaps abounding is not best : we may remem- 
 ber they had in earlier times to descend from the mount, 
 again to encounter the frailties of the flesh. Thou art not 
 alone dear, but hast a very feeble sister, who from too 
 much yielding to the natural part, feels often encompassed 
 with discouragement. Is it not as needful now as afore- 
 time, that the followers of Christ wash one another's feet, 
 that so they may be refreshed, strengthened, and prepared 
 for future steppings ? Will Anna's love be acceptable ? 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1st mo. 8th, 1838. 
 My trecious Friend: — How much of late my thoughts 
 are with thee — or rather, are seeking for thee, and for 
 some expression or evidence of thy present allotment. 
 Art thou in bonds, my sister, or stretching forth the hand 
 to be girded upon by truth's service — desiring that to live 
 may be Christ ; but, ah ! oft feeling as if to die would be 
 gain. Do I not know what I say ? The creature must 
 
228 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 endure the conflict; and how natural to utter, ^Met the 
 cup pass from me;" yet how consoling the remembrance 
 oi\ " fear not, for I have overcome the world." 
 
 I have many times, since my return, regretted follow- 
 ing even good counsel, with regard to the long walk to 
 Green street, because if it had increased weariness of 
 body, it would methinks, have produced rest of mind. I 
 was much interested in the sleeping season a few nights 
 since ; thought I received a box of evergreens from thee; 
 they were not only verdantly beautiful, but in addition 
 to their green glories, the tops of some of the shrubs were 
 crowned with purple and blue blossoms — the whole being 
 of such lively, yea living hues, as to carry cheeriness 
 and encouragement to the very spirits. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. 26th, 1838. 
 To thee, my beloved Lydia, I will acknowledge, that 
 had I yielded to inclination and affection, yea to the 
 greeting upon the heart, thou wouldst, some time since, 
 have heard the little items concerning us; but looking 
 continually toward a season of more leisure and conveni- 
 ence, which came not, the little offering was altogether 
 deferred ; but the coming of thine has quickened feeling, 
 stirring up to increased diligence in every good word and 
 work. I thought, ere I reached that part of thy epistle, 
 thou should have had some share in the late mission ; but, 
 as said Eli to Samuel, lie down again in the same place, 
 that is in an humble, listening and resigned state, and 
 when there is a renewed call, answer and yield obedi- 
 ence. So mayest thou become a messenger and counsel- 
 lor unto Israel. I feel just now, that the time is past for 
 
ANN WILLSON. 229 
 
 much speaking of the late journey ; there remains only 
 ability to set up the Ebenezer, with the acknowledgment, 
 that help was afforded. I often wonder that such little 
 ones should be sent on such important errands, but who 
 can fathom the ways of the Most High, or say what doest 
 thou? Be it then our business to obey our calling, and 
 fulfil our small allotments, that we, too, may hear the 
 approving language of good and faithful (not great or 
 dignified,) but good and faithful servant, " enter thou into 
 the joy," &c. Were we personally together at the Port, 
 I should doubtless have a renewal of memory, and could 
 speak of many things relative to the East and its dwellers ; 
 had I been permitted to choose for myself, I should cer- 
 tainly have avoided that part of the vineyard, and far 
 preferred my lot being cast among strangers, in that 
 capacity ; but it ended satisfactorily, and I feel increased 
 attachment for them. Indeed, I think, there was wit- 
 nessed something like being bound together in the bundle 
 of love. I have unity with your removal to Wilmington, 
 though I am not likely to get there soon, owing to 
 sister's weak state of health. T seldom feel a libert}^ to 
 go from home, except by constraint. Let us both be 
 instant in season — attentive to the little movements or 
 drawings of thought and feeling towards each other ; so 
 should we, I believe, find, as said Solomon, there is a time 
 — yea, a right time — for all right things. I have much 
 need to profit by this remark myself, but may the time 
 past, wherein we have loitered, suffice ; for verily I 
 believe the penny of reward is for every laborer. * * 
 
 20 
 
230 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 To J. J . 
 
 iWimo. Uh, 18 38. 
 Thine, precious one, came duly and cheerfully ; and 
 father was exceedingly gratified with his. If the counte- 
 nance acteth like iron, sharpening iron, so surely does this 
 kind of intercourse. We are now in the midst of much 
 business, for this is the season of preparing and putting 
 away our winter stores, so that great and small, weak 
 and strong, are all required to aid and forward the work ; 
 but I feel so much disposed to speak a few words that I 
 have retreated from my post a short time, that I might 
 tell thee the present state of things. Perceiving a favora- 
 ble opportunity the next day after our return home, I 
 disclosed to father the burden of the mind. Oh ! the 
 inestimable privilege of leaning upon a parental bosom. 
 There was great freedom, and much tenderness; indeed 
 it was a heart relieving time to me. After viewing it in 
 all its bearings, his advice was to defer ; and I now seem 
 like a little bark which, partially unloading, floats more 
 lightly upon life's unstable element, and can acknowledge, 
 like one of old, who doubtless tested things similarly, by 
 the evidence of his own feelings, that the counsel is 
 good ; and have since deciding the matter been pretty 
 easy, though not forgetful of the subject, and awoke the- 
 other morning with the recollection of the patriarch so 
 fresh and lively that I mentally mingled in the petition, 
 *' if thou wilt be with me in the way that I shall go, 
 give bread to eat and raiment to put on, so that I come to 
 my Father's house in peace, then shalt thou be my God." 
 
 A. W. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 231 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 12th mo. 3lst, 1838. 
 
 My dear. L. — I have often observed that poor neigh- 
 bors are very cordial in their greetings, and if sympathy 
 and kindly feeling be all there is to offer, it like the 
 widow's small pittance, will methinks find acceptance. 
 Art thou in the situation of one formerly, who, when the 
 messenger was sent to inquire — " is it well with thee, is 
 it well with the child," revealed naught, but passed the ser- 
 vant and clave unto the alone restoring power. Ah ! full 
 well do I know there are seasons in which sitting alone 
 and keeping silence best accords with our state ; but when 
 renewal of life is experienced, may there not only be 
 bowedness of soul and grateful acknowledgment, but a 
 going forth bearing this birth as it were in the arms. Be- 
 hold the language still is, "take up thy son." 
 
 We, my beloved friend, both feel our littleness, and at 
 times are almost ready to give out, or at least so it is with 
 myself; but I comfortingly remember it was not much 
 nor frequent expression that designated the loved disciple, 
 but a leaning upon the Master's bosom. Let us then seek 
 this union, hoping also to witness a blessed repose. 
 
 The scions of our tribe are fast rising upward, and the 
 breathings of Anna's heart are, that the growth of grace 
 may keep pace with stature, that so when my day is clos- 
 ing, language similar to that of good old Simeon may be 
 adopted — now let me depart, satisfied and peaceful, be- 
 cause of the prospect and comfortable hope of salvation. 
 But ah I beloved friend, there is an enemy that continues 
 to sow tares while we are lethargic or too insensible to its 
 approaches. 
 
 Weeds will spring up within the garden enclosed, not- 
 
232 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 withstanding all our care, and where there is no hedge 
 and no labor extended, not only will these become abund- 
 ant, overpowering the plants of grace and goodness, but 
 the wild beasts of the forest, the rough, harsh and destoy- 
 ing propensities of the animal nature will also venture 
 there. Though often a little discouraged with my feeble 
 efforts to enlarge and rightly direct the infant mind, even 
 from the window shelf am I instructed in perceiving the 
 wrong bias of a Geranium, and how it stiffens and strength- 
 ens in its own way, except the culturer's care be early 
 extended. We do not send our children to school this 
 year because of none suitable, and I find it difhcult to at- 
 tend to them steadily, therefore their progress is slow, yet 
 if they learn but little, they are out of the way of much 
 evil. 
 
 Education is to me an interesting, yea, an animating 
 theme ; and I would that as knowledge enters and expands 
 the mind, it may ever continue to be the pure and limpid 
 stream, which not only invigorates, but also sanctifies, 
 leaving no taint nor pollution in its course. 
 
 Oh ! for wisdom to go in and out before those committed 
 to our care, that errors be not chargeable to our example 
 and precept. * * jk >{c 
 
 To M. S . 
 
 Port EUzahdh, 3d mo. 16fh, 1839. 
 Though the first gush was o'er, yet the coming of thine, 
 my dear cousin, stirred nature afresh, and renewedly 
 aroused all the capabilities of feeling and affection. 
 Should we mourn that a loved one has laid aside the robe of 
 mortality, and is centered in bliss ; does not her exit* seem 
 
 * The death of her friend, S. A. K. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 233 
 
 like the knell of our own ? is not the language " Be ye also 
 ready?" But while musing sorrowfully on these things, 
 how comfortingly revives the counsel, "Let not your 
 hearts be troubled — in the Father's house are many man- 
 sions ]" and as there is an introversion of mind, and atten- 
 tion to internal teachings, similar to the desire of the di.^y- 
 ciples, to follow their Leader in his goings and ascent, 
 doubtless we too should receive the promise that a place 
 would be prepared, — " The chamber where the good man 
 meets his fate, is privileged beyond the common walks of 
 life, quite in the verge of Heaven." It was pleasant to 
 find that 3^ou did not continue as it were about the sepul- 
 chre, but acted in accordance with the brighter view, 
 that the spirit had risen before you, to explore and enjoy 
 the fields of li2:ht and of love. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Fifth day afternoon, 1839. 
 
 My precious Sister : — Thy folio was gratefully re- 
 ceived ; it speaks of life and of labor. I have deferred 
 replying in order to weigh the matter, and after deliberate 
 consideration, believe my place is a quiet abiding, because 
 clouds rest upon the tabernacle. I sometimes look toward 
 Fishing Creek, and other places where the light once 
 shone, but again am ready to think that my services are 
 at an end, and the little bark wrecked. I would gladly 
 learn entire submission, and strive for contentment even 
 in this forlorn situation ; but human nature, how it seeks 
 to escape suffering. I have of late often had to remember 
 the conflict even of the Master, before the utterance of 
 '' not my will but thine be done." 
 
 I have good unity with thy prospect. He whose is the 
 -20 
 
234f FAMILIAR, LETTERS OF 
 
 vineyard^ prepareth and sendeth whom and when he will; 
 if we must earn our own livelihood, 'twould greatly lessen 
 and lighten the burden, to work in the same field, but my 
 dear we have abundant evidence that we know not what 
 is be^t for ourselves, and the secret breathings of the mind 
 are, leave us not to the creaturely will " merciful Provi- 
 dence." 
 
 The present state is that of seeing nothing, knowing 
 nothing, but being in want of all things ; and I have had 
 brought instructively to view the situation of the patriarch 
 who wrestled through a long night season, and ceased 
 not, even when the cry was " let me go for the day 
 breaketh ;'' loosening not his hold, remitting not in exer- 
 tion till he prevailed and obtained the blessing. Oh I for 
 this perseverance, this unabating diligence. 
 
 I marvel not that the disciples though they had wit- 
 nessed miracles — been fed when there seemed no provi- 
 sion — protected and saved from the apparently over- 
 whelming waves and beating tempest, yet were again of 
 doubtful mind. 
 
 May T not, beloved one, profit by thy movements; me- 
 thinks I shall oft secretly be with thee, yea, experience 
 something like invisible companionship, and wilt thou not 
 as way opens and freedom is felt, communicate of thy 
 doings and feelings ; it is a precious privilege to hold two- 
 fold intercourse, to commune spiritually and tempo- 
 rally. Tell me, hast thou ever known the want of confi- 
 dence in respect to every presentation, every feeling, act, 
 and requirement, insomuch that true judgment can 
 scarcely be attained ? But why should I trouble thee with 
 my difficulties? rather let me encourage thee to the faith- 
 ful performance of duty, not doubting that He that putteth 
 
ANN WILLSON. 235 
 
 forth will go with and 'preserve thee ; recollecting a 
 prominent feature in the general epistle, that " good is the 
 Lord, and greatly to be praised is our God." 
 
 A. W. 
 
 SOON AFTER THE DEATH OF HER BKOTHER-IN LAW. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Third day eve, 10th mo. 18o9. 
 My DEAR. J. — Cousin Eliza P. compares herself to one 
 going about with a basket on her arm, dealing out scraps 
 and bits to the needy. I at the present season am in a 
 much less enviable state — an alms-asker instead of giver. 
 It is very common to enquire, what brought to this 
 situation of want. Indolence or inattention to business is 
 full oft the occasion. And it may be the case in this 
 instance, for a little secret pointing, like the raising of a 
 finger, was some time since seen; but wailing for some- 
 thing more, even the motion of the whole hand, gradu- 
 ally the sight and sense almost wholly faded, till now 
 there is no ability for any movement, and though 'tis 
 better to give than to receive, yet if there be humility 
 with poverty, a sense of omissions, and a desire to be 
 more obedient and more diligent in future, may not a 
 crumb be properl}' handed? JNIy mind has been much 
 with thee, though not accompanied with any capability 
 for utterance. I seem to have stood, as in my sleeping 
 thoughts, by the sea side musing, fearing to put a foot 
 upon the floating bridge, because I am weak. Now, my 
 precious sister, are we not to be one another's helpers, 
 each other's strength 1 and yet T would not improperly 
 call thy attention even to myself, only hope that when a 
 little inclined toward us, thou would not put the feeling 
 bv. The usual arrangements and enga2;ements in cases 
 
236 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 like ours, have been very engrossing ; and dear father is 
 much more concerned for our comfort and sooth ins: than 
 his own ease and rest. The departed was as his staff, and 
 deprived so unexpectedly of that on which he leaned, the 
 steps must necessarily be more feeble ; and yet there is a 
 patriarchal dignity, a resignedness and meek submission, 
 that is not only touching but teaching ; our beloved 
 mother still presides over her household with her 
 wonted energy and affectionate attention, anticipating, as 
 it were, each individual wish. 
 
 We know, dear, that we are still rich in affection, and 
 desire that our hearts may be lifted up in grateful 
 acknowledgment, that we may still number our blessings. 
 But oh I the waste place, the void that is continually and 
 every where felt. A. W. 
 
 To L. S . 
 
 First day mornings lOt/i^ mo. 1839. 
 What know we, beloved friend, of a Sabbath feel- 
 ing! How careful we generally are to purify, regulate 
 and neatly arrange our dwellings, so that all about us 
 may be in First day garb ! Is the work sinrituaUy 
 thus cared for — everj^ duty attended to — the house of 
 the heart set in order, and we prepared to rest, because 
 the labor is completed — to be gathered with his large 
 family into the parental presence! Alas! how many 
 of us feel (as the apostle acknowledged) confusion of 
 face on account of short-comings, falling short of the 
 perfection and glory designed. We have a fresh beset- 
 ment — have to struggle with sorrow. Its billows are 
 strong and powerful, and sometimes threaten to over- 
 whelm ; but He who aforetime spoke the tossing wave 
 
ANN WILLSON. 237 
 
 into calmness, as the poor heart-wrecked mariner's eye 
 is turned toward Him with the secret breathing of 
 " Master, carest thou not that we perish V will surely 
 arise and rebuke the winds of tempestuous feeling. 
 Sister strives to be resigned, yet is greatly bowed 
 under the late bereavement. Indeed, how can it be 
 otherwise, when w^e consider what she has lost 1 As a 
 friend observed, " how often we see the ripest fruits 
 picked first." Ah! that is one consolation, that a 
 purified spirit has been restored to its mansion of bliss ; 
 and though we cannot but mourn, yet there are manj^ 
 comforting reflections, and almost continually some one 
 is recounting the good deeds and the kindnesses, like 
 to those who shewed the garments made by Dorcas — 
 and by the same power, I doubt not, he has been raised 
 and presented alive to the saints. Therefore our tears 
 are for ourselves. Perhaps never more unlooked for 
 has a sunny scene been changed. In Autumn we 
 expect the leaf to drop, for the withering hand of time 
 is upon the tree ; but that the freshest and most ver- 
 dant spring foliage should thus suddenly witness 
 blight, is cause of deep conflict to poor frail nature. 
 
 To HER COUSINS S . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, lOtk mo. loth, 1839. 
 Beloveds : — I have not taken the pen with an episto- 
 lary feeling, but only to talk a litile to you. The cham- 
 bers of our hearts are sorrowful, and you will not won- 
 der that it is so, for by a similar bereavement you are 
 prepared also to mourn and to weep. But your and 
 our tears, are they not all for ourselves] for surely the 
 
238 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 "sweetest, brightest, and the best, have earliest sought 
 the land of rest." Many a tribute to departed worth 
 has been uttered by our villagers, and never perhaps 
 in this neighborhood have there been more evidences of 
 dwelling in the affections of the community. A wise 
 one formerly declared "a good name to be better than 
 precious ointment j" to me, the observations of regard, 
 respect and attachment, seem like bringing spices to 
 embalm the body. Some years ago, there was a mo- 
 tion to take him into the political world j it was con- 
 trary to the family feeling, neither did he himself 
 desire it. The wave rolled harmlessly on, but now we 
 understand another was at hand, and it was intended to 
 carry the point ; and pure and single hearted as he was, 
 who can tell where the policy of man would have led 1 
 There are many such considerations, and we strive to 
 be resigned, not only from these creaturely reasonings, 
 but because we know the counselings of Christian duty 
 are, "not my will, but thine be done." Yet oh ! the 
 inward desolation — the waste places ; what will fill the 
 void 1 — holy, heavenly love. He who hath pledged 
 himself to be a husband, a father, and a brother ; his 
 promises are yea and amen for ever. Would then that 
 our efforts may centre in endeavors to fit ourselves for 
 such excellent and glorious affinity. 
 
 With you and us there were some points of differ- 
 ence 5 you were expecting what came ; ours was a blast 
 from the mountains, and it laid low the strongest 
 and greenest branch. But does not a storm tend to 
 drive home the flock] If in the present instance it 
 have such an effect, it may indeed prove a blessing, 
 though it is difficult to view so afliictive an event in the 
 
ANN WILLSON. 231) 
 
 proper light. A few lines written by S. A. came very 
 sweetly to remembrance, 
 
 " Comfort, mourner, why thy sigh ? 
 ^ Heaven in mercy sends us sorrow ; 
 Patience, mourner, heaven is nigh, 
 Brighter prospects greet to-morrow." 
 
 To R. H . 
 
 Port Elizaheth, lOt/i mo. 16tk, 1839. 
 My precious Cousin : — I cannot for a moment sup- 
 pose that He whose compassions fail not toward all the 
 workmanship of his own holy hands, willingly afflict- 
 eth any, but as a wise parent whose eye scanneth not 
 only the present but the future, that so the termination 
 may effect peace and joy. If this be the happy result 
 to dear cousin J. H.'s family and our own, if trials work 
 out a more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, we 
 shall indeed have cause to give thanks for all, but most 
 for the severe. Feeling truly has no fellow ; but bowed 
 under a like bereavement, we can better understand 
 than express the depths of sorrow. But oh ! amid the 
 tossings of the poor tried mind, and its secret appeal 
 of " carest thou not that we perish," hath not He, in 
 whom is all power, arisen and rebuked both wind and 
 wave, causing such calming, quieting influence as 
 naught else could produce 1 And while each habitation 
 does and must feel a great void and vacancy, yet I trust 
 the inmates of both rest in the consoling belief, 
 that though " dust has been consigned lo its narrow 
 house beneath, the soul hath ascended to its place on 
 high." I have not heard the particulars of our dear 
 cousin Phebe's close. Were wc nearer, there v/ould. 
 
240 TAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 be, I think, a mournful kind of satisfaction in convers- 
 ing of the loved departed ones. Precious cousin J., how 
 much I have thought of her and the weight of care 
 that must now devolve on her ; not labor of the hands 
 only, but to comfort and help bear up the spirit of the 
 surviving parent, smoothing life's decline, exampling 
 and counseling the younger branches of the family, and 
 exercising the faculties, the noble gifts of the Creator, 
 not only at home but in society. Ah ! I well ren.ember 
 how closely I was drawn toward her when we were last 
 together, (something more than natural endearment,) 
 with the belief she was designed for a polished stone in 
 the heavenly palace. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 First-day afternoon. 
 My deau J. — Though the season of quietness has 
 been long, yet during it, methinks, there has been a 
 hidden fellowship, a secret and sweet communion, and 
 at times perhaps a little drinking together of Shiloh's 
 refreshing streams, though with me the waters are 
 usually very low, scarcely rising to the ankles. I have 
 much wished to know thy present faring, whether the 
 frail tenement is gaining a little strength, or is still 
 bow^ed under exercise, like the cart beneath sheaves. 
 After yielding to a little service this morning, my mind 
 was almost immediately drawn into feeling with thee, 
 my beloved sister, and I seemed somew^iat in the situa- 
 tion of one formerly, who was directed to go where the 
 colt w^as tied, with the message "loose him and let him 
 go, for the Master hath need of him." Yea, and as 
 there is submission to the divine requirement, I believe 
 
ANN WILLSON. 241 
 
 he will be found as then sitting thereon, with a sound 
 of rejoicing and praise, and an effect of peace and glory. 
 And my fervent desires are to be numbered with those 
 who cast upon it their garments, or spread clothes by 
 the way, with the utterance of " Hosanna, blessed is he 
 that comcih in the name of the Lord." Instead of in- 
 creased ability to aid the cause of righteousness, there 
 is a deeper and greater sense of nothingness, and a 
 feeling that in the creature dwelleth no good thino-. 
 In this low, tried state, how cordial-like a few words 
 would be. May I not hope soon to hear from thee, and 
 if thou feel a liberty, please write freely and fully. 
 May not a sister share a sister's feelings'? 
 
 How is our mutual friend S. L. — resting from her 
 labors with the comfortable salutation of "well done, good 
 and faithful servant 1" 
 
 In fulness of love farewell. Anna. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, IQ.th mo. 20th, 1839. 
 Dear one : — It was my intention to have written 
 directly after returning from Woodbury, whither I went 
 not without close conflict, both inward and outward, a 
 child made sensible by necessity of its need of strength 
 in itself, instead of leaning continually on the parental 
 shoulderj and the loved form enfeebled by sickness and 
 bereavement until we are ready to tremble at each re- 
 newed attack. Oh ! methinks we were never before 
 fully sensible how strongly we were bound together in 
 unutterable affection. In our dear father are increas* 
 ingly blended innocence, meekness and sweetness ; yea, 
 
 21 
 
24-2 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 the situation or state of a liule child, which the Master 
 continueth to example unto, by setting it as in the midst. 
 Truly 
 
 ** The principle of beauty hath no age , 
 
 It looketh forth e'en though the eye be dnq, 
 
 The forehead frost-crowned ; yea it looketh fwth 
 
 Where'er doth dwell a tender soul, 
 
 That in its chastened cheerfulness would shed 
 
 Sweet charity on all whom God hath made." 
 
 I rejoiced to meet with dear Harriet, but fear she 
 withheld what was our due. " Who is that wise ser- 
 vant, that giveth meat in due season 1" blessed is such 
 an one. It was not, I think, a time when life rose into 
 great dominion, and yet I trust there would have been 
 the acknowledgment that it was good to be there. I 
 lodged at J. C.'s Fifth-day night ; my resting place was 
 the very apartment which we had occupied together. 
 But, oh ! my sister, is this united labor at an end ? My 
 mind has been much with thee in sympathy, in unity 
 and encouragement, while for myself I felt sad, almost 
 regretful, because the place had been so long looked 
 toward with desires, that if aught was required of us in 
 that part of the vineyard, it might be in company ; but 
 I now see nothing more of Fishing Creek than if I had 
 never thought of it. Truly it is not for man to know 
 the times and seasons; these the " Father hath in his 
 own power." If there can only be a dwelling in the 
 truth, no matter how we are disposed of. Some little 
 home duties and neighborhood services occasionally 
 present, but there appears but little qualification for any 
 -thing. I never, I think, more sensibly felt that the 
 work was not finished until we come to witness entire 
 
ANN WILLSON. 243 
 
 resigaation, than while sitting with an aged sick friend 
 on Second-day ; it is surely a high attainment, but far 
 beyond my present experience. 
 
 Move, dear one, in the strength afforded ; it will 
 doubtless prove sufficient for the day, and the Author 
 continue with, and be the finisher of faith. I shall want 
 to hear from thee again very soon, and now who is like- 
 ly to journey with thee 1 Fear not, for it is still con- 
 sistent with his good pleasure to give thee the kingdom 
 of peace. 
 
 Father, I suppose, has spoken for himself. How re- 
 joiced some of us were on First-day to have him and 
 dear mother gathered with us ; also our precious sister 
 A. A. T. Father, mother and children ; surely a triple 
 cord is not easily broken, and that which is bound on 
 earth (by spiritual sanction) shall it not also be bound 
 in Heaven 1 
 
 Farewell, dear one, with feelings of deep affection. 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 12M mo. 1839. 
 Some slight ailments would have caused quietude, 
 had not affection been strong and prevailed Oh ! how 
 oft thought takes me beside thee. Ah ! is not my dwel- 
 ling according to the little measure of capability with 
 thee \ and a few days before our last Monthly Meeting, 
 Fishing Creek rose unexpectedly with something of the 
 old feeling; but as I waited and meditated, not know- 
 ing into what it would grow — no particular require- 
 ment, nothing but the place appearing, and endeavoring 
 to be perfectly still and inactive, it gradually faded and 
 
244 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 passed away ; then remembered I thy similar experi- 
 ence last year. Now, dear, what short of spiritual 
 sympathy could produce the like effect ; perhnps thy 
 going will prove sufficient, and I be excused ; for in- 
 deed I feel that "I am weak," hardly daring to take 
 progressive steps upon the floating bridge. But, my 
 precious sister, while I am at present privileged to 
 remain in the ceiled house, let me encourage thee 
 to go forth J the work is before thee, and the rev/ard is 
 with it J the pillar and cloud are still sure. He who 
 never failed trusting Israel, will not leave nor forsake 
 those whose confidence is in the same source of 
 might and power. And though I have mingled with 
 thee in deep feeling on account of the present prospect 
 and its difficulties, yet I have had no fears for thee. 
 There will, I believe, be ability given to run through a 
 troop, and leap over a wall ; yea, and the ancient lan- 
 guage arises with newness and applicability, that " in 
 all places whither I bring thee, I will come unto thee, 
 and bless thee." 
 
 Dear father continues feeble, and is seldom quite 
 clear of pain; mother only tolerably well. We have 
 all thought and talked much of thee. Wilt thou, dear, 
 permit the trio to be invisible companions 1 And I have 
 one little request, if time and feeling will admit, that 
 when all is decided on, ere thou departs, please write 
 if it be not more than a line or two, just telling us how 
 thou art going and who with thee. Nature is clothed 
 upon with solicitude and concern, and this would be a 
 great relief, A. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 24<5 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 1839. 
 
 It is a prominent part of enjoyment, when I lie down, 
 to send the thoughts abroad on pleasant missions of 
 love and memory, to this, that and the other dear dis- 
 tant one, and thou may be sure I fail not to spend a 
 portion of the time with thee; and unitedly we moral- 
 ize on the present, or unitedly encourage one another 
 to increasing trust in Israel's abiding Shepherd, whose 
 flock know his voice. Ah! do they yield a ready 
 obedience, following not the stranger 1 Would it were 
 thus, that so instead of dwelling in sterile and impov- 
 erished spots of earth, where there is neither dew nor 
 fields of offering, w^e should witness a being led into and 
 feeding upon the green pastures of life. 
 
 That precious mother of thine, I hear is much bet- 
 ter. Ah! you have been kindly and tenderly dealt with 
 in the sparing of this relic of a seemingly past genera- 
 tion ; for how few attain her age, and retain too, the 
 brightness of intellect — the greenness of youth. 
 
 I doubt not thanksgiving oft arises to Him who gave 
 and who has preserved. My love especially to her. 
 
 * # * * * # 
 
 To see my sister at the laboring oar early and late, 
 without putting forth even a feeble hand, is beyond my 
 philosophy ; however the straits are passed ; is it not 
 said the weather is variable 1 Surely life is figurative, 
 and we may oft be instructed. Rhoda returned last 
 eve, and R. G. is home again, and I unusually smart ; 
 here again is the pleasant realization of a truth that not 
 only difficulties cluster, but comforts come not singly. 
 
 21 
 
246 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 1839. 
 Truly, my beloved friend, to have the name enrolled 
 in the records of eternal life is indeed worth striving 
 after. But who feel that they are safe — what was 
 almost the last counsel to the followers formerly 1 
 and injunctions are not only ancient, but new ; that 
 which is said unto one is for all, " watch and pray lest 
 ye enter into temptation ;" and the inclination to settle 
 down at ease as if the work was done, has perhaps 
 been a little too much yielded to, insomuch that I have 
 perceived the necessity to guard against taking flight 
 on the Sabbath day. Wert thou near, I should doubt- 
 less say a great deal which I do not feel warranted to 
 put upon paper ', and yet the talk would not, I fear, be 
 to edification ; for having used Master's funds accord- 
 ing to the ability given, I trust without (as dear old 
 A. C. said about the money belonging to the Indians,) 
 suffering a shilling to stick to the pocket, I am poor, 
 very poor, and yet was well paid, for He is an unfail- 
 ing and rich rewarder of aU services. How mysterious 
 are these things, and yet how plain and easy to be 
 understood ; hid from the wise and prudent and 
 revealed unto babes. Many an instructive lesson has 
 this late journey taught me ; divers seals have been 
 opened by the Lion of the tribe of Judah. His is the 
 power and to him belongs the praise. Truly the flesh 
 profiteth nothing. I again feel entirely destitute of any 
 good, and have as much need as the smallest child of 
 seeking daily food. Is there not great wdsdom in the 
 orderings of Providence 1 the exercise of the spiritual. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 24-7 
 
 as well as bodily faculties, is necessary to preserve 
 health and strength. Well, then, hunger and thirst 
 induce labor, and eventually the fulfilment of the gra- 
 cious promise, blessed are these for they shall be filled. 
 
 If life be wanting, that which is lacking can not be 
 numbered, and yet how many well disposed and seek- 
 ing ones look for the living among the dead, the inani- 
 mate forms and ceremonies of sectarianism; but reli- 
 gion, what is it 1 A vital, an active, a quickening, an 
 efficacious, a redeeming and saving principle, even 
 the unspeakably invaluable gift or grace which brings 
 salvation and appears universally. 
 
 The new year is near; we have good tidings for you, 
 and I trust it will be a happy period to both you and 
 us. The dear invalid so long in bondage to disease is, 
 we hope, yet to be brought forth with rejoicing with 
 scuind of tabret and lute, the affectionate heart's melo- 
 dy. Well, then, there are many of us, and each one 
 perhaps a different instrument ; yet as all are acted 
 upon, will we not make a harmonious band tuned to 
 thanksgiving and praise 1 
 
 Does not age strengthen the ties of affection when 
 we are ready to conclude they should be loosened 1 but 
 not so, for pure love is durable and undying. 
 
 '■' Its root is in the lowly mind, 
 Its blossom in the skies." 
 
 Thy children are remembered ; may they be numbered 
 with the "King's daughters" whose garments are of 
 wrought gold. 
 
248 FAMILIA.R LETTERS OF 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 1840. 
 Precious one, the "scraps" are always acceptable j 
 and this economy is in accordance with the counsel 
 to gather up the fragments that nothing be lost. A 
 word or two is sometimes a quickening morsel — a 
 crumb of soul-sustaining sustenance being found sweet 
 to the taste and good for food, may produce a desire to 
 feed more freely and fully upon the bread of jifej but 
 / instead of being a giver, feel at this season an utter 
 strippedness, an entire want of all things — impotent 
 and poor, and like some of old times, lying at the 
 gate called Beautiful asking alms. Here then, thou 
 similarly to Peter and John, goest up into the temple, 
 but perceiving the needy state of others bestowest of 
 that which thou hast, desiring that the lame and the 
 weak may be abilitated to walk, yea to leap and to 
 praise, not the creature but, the Creator, Him from 
 whom the joints and ankle bones receive strength. 
 Ah! I with thee, oft wonder that such poor little in- 
 struments are ever used ; but there is great safety in 
 lowliness. How often when the stately ship becomes 
 the sport of wind and wave, does the little boat save 
 the crew. In the spiritual, as in the visible world, there 
 are gradations, and doubtless in wisdom too; yet I 
 have sometimes thought, those who are so well quali- 
 fied and richly gifted, might with ease do the work of 
 the little ones who go trembling on their way. Very 
 cordially did my feelings respond to the language that 
 we were all one, yea and I trust we are in measure 
 united ; having but the one faith, the same baptism, 
 
ANN WILI.SOX. -49 
 
 and seeking to serve the same Master, we should be 
 drawn together and centered in Him, let our name or 
 profession be. what it may. Dell is indeed excellent, 
 and I have been nibbling upon it occasionally for 
 months past ; it seems all kernel ; and we are also much 
 interested in Blair. Words fitly spoken are indeed 
 valuable; but oh ! I have felt that "though Paul may 
 plant and Apollos water," yet the hand of Deity can 
 alone give the increase. Ah ! yes, there is great need of 
 standing in the power and wisdom of Truth ; 'tis a place 
 of fearlessness and security. A. 
 
 To S. J. L . 
 
 Port Elizabeth, A:th mo. lOM, 1840. 
 Mr DEAR S. — I did not intend that a month should 
 elapse ere I gave written evidence of the acceptability 
 of thine, dear sister; do we not feel a union which will 
 warrant this affinity, if indeed I may venture to hope 
 there is in me any claim to the exalted and enduring 
 kindredship. One is your father and all ye are brethren. 
 His children are all taught of him, and great is their 
 peace. Alas! the propensity of resistance is too frequent- 
 ly yielded to by thy friend A., to keep her in possession 
 of this priceless gem. There have been glimpses of 
 service at different periods, from which I in my little- 
 ness shrank, fearing- perhaps the creature more than the 
 Creator, insomuch that there is a going softly, if there 
 be any ability to go at all, and have sometimes sought 
 the pillow at an early hour, for the mind as well aa 
 body's sake ; many reasonings too arise, which but in- 
 crease weakness, and produce a destitute state, so that 
 
250 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 thou wilt perceive I am prepared to understand and to 
 sympathise with those who have no possessions, but 
 stand in need of all things. And oh ! can we not believe 
 that it is the situation to which appertainelh the com- 
 fortable promise of "blessed are the poor in spirit, for 
 theirs is the kingdom 1" I have earnestly wished to 
 hear how matters eventuate with thee and our J., for 
 surely my feelings very fully respond to thine with 
 regard to her movements : yea, and I verily believe too 
 that "the humble will be taught of His ways, and the 
 meek guided in the paths of true judgment ;" but 
 ploughing, planting, &c., are not all performed together, 
 so that the laborer may still have to keep hold as it were 
 of the implements of husbandry until all be done that 
 the season requires. I have been daily with you in 
 thought for some time, and had the heart been its own 
 interpreter it would doubtless have disclosed its near- 
 ness, but the vernal season though upon our land is not 
 upon the mind. No feeling in unison with the warbler 
 arises, no dove-like note calleth away from a cheerless 
 and sterile state ; what then remains but quietude, what 
 but striving to keep the word of patience, that so I be 
 kept in a period of trial. Oh! for the unshaken confi- 
 dence of one formerly who could say, "though the fig 
 tree blossom not, the vine putteth not forth, neither be 
 there any herd in the stall, yet will I joy and rejoice." 
 Doubtless these strippings are for our good, for further- 
 ance and advancement in the way of life. Outward 
 circumstances too may combine to add to this desolate 
 and dispirited allotment ; it is a time in which the scene 
 around us strongly awakens sensibility. My dear sis- 
 ter is still keenly alive to her irreparable loss. Ah ! 
 
ANN WILLSON. 251 
 
 yes, every day and its doings freshens feeling, and re- 
 news the query 
 
 " Where is he 1 not by her side, 
 
 Whose every want he loved to tend." 
 
 This period of beauty as well as business is a 
 strong remembrancer^ but the foliage, flower, and song, 
 have small charms for a bereaved heart ; they cannot 
 win or woo it away from memory's indelible pages. 
 Separation is a hard lesson ; the countenance sweet 
 though sad, bespeaks the efTort after resignation. He 
 of Gilead can alone administer healing balm, and thanks 
 be to his compassionate goodness who continues to salve 
 the wounds of those who look unto his efficacious power. 
 The precious offspring are now turned toward, with in- 
 creasing solicitude that they be wisely trained, divinely 
 taught ; and how comforting, how inspiring is the Mas- 
 ter's langnage, "suffer little children to come unto me, 
 for of such is the kingdom." 
 
 As for dear father he seems to be a dweller in the 
 holy hill, a builder upon the rock, therefore not moved 
 by the varyings of existence, doubtless witnessing the 
 excellent situation of which the Psalmist bore testimony, 
 " thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is 
 stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee. A. 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 Port Elizabeth, Uh mo. \2th, 1840. 
 My dear Lydia : — Thy acceptable letter arrived yester- 
 day. Its contents confirmed me in the belief that thou 
 hast encompassed the mountain of discouragement long 
 enough. " Speak unto my people that they journey for- 
 ward." Well, if this direction had not been obeyed, 
 
'^0'^ FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 would Israel ever have reached Caaaan? Had Noah re- 
 mained shut up, sending out no winged messenger, would 
 he have known when the waters — mark, dear one — 
 abated, not dried up ? and the dove came to him in the 
 evening with an olive leaf. Prove thou the depth of the 
 flood, for most assuredly methinks the peace branch would 
 be brought and thou be called to go forth out of the ark, 
 build an altar and present offerings, which would arise 
 with a savor of sweetness, and a confiding sense be expe- 
 rienced that the earth shall be no more deluged; and that 
 seed time and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, 
 day and night cease not, and every beast and every fowl, 
 all that moveth on the earth, or is in the sea shall be de- 
 livered into thine hand. Be not then faithless, but be- 
 lieving. One of old continued hidden by the brook until 
 it dried up, and the counsel was to arise and journey to 
 where sustenance would be found. Here the poor met 
 the poor, and they were blessed together — for Zion's pro- 
 vision, like the meal and the oil, will be found unfailing — 
 but observe how and in what manner, was it not by obe- 
 dience to various divine requisitions'? This appears to 
 have been, and methinks will remain to be, the way. How 
 knew the widow of Zarephath that the word of the pro- 
 phet would be verified? She believed in the liberality of 
 Him who careth even for sparrows, and will He be less 
 mindful of you, "oh ye of little faith"? Instead of suppo- 
 sing, beloved friend, that thou art about to eat the last 
 handful and then die, lift up thine eyes to a continuance 
 of life and increase of food, if thou ^r.s^ give of that which 
 is yet in thine house. 
 
 Dear E. has indeed a field before her. Who is to be 
 her yoke fellow ? for surely the mantle of Elijah has been 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 253 
 
 cast over an Elisha, who taking leave of the parent and 
 the oxen, will be concerned to follow. Now my beloved 
 sister, do not think me severe if I say, I should rejoice to 
 hear that thy own will was taken in the thicket of con- 
 tending emotions; that thine was the offering for sacrifice, 
 for I believe it would (if consistent with heavenly re- 
 quirement) be a profitable initiation into the vineyard in 
 which I think thou art designed to labor, and verily every 
 workman receiveth the penny. Then let not the meri- 
 dian of life be spent in doubts and in fears and discourage- 
 ment, but whatsoever thy hands find to do, that do with 
 thy might, and as the day is, so shall be the strength. I 
 am poor and portionless and often shrink from being 
 another's helper, yet we have this command and this ex- 
 ample even to the washing of feet ; and He, the good 
 Shepherd, will deal kindly with the young and the weak, 
 carrying the lambs in his arms and leading gently those 
 whose minds are teeming with earnest desires not only to 
 know but to do His will. Now dear L. write soon, if it 
 be only to scold me for plain dealing. However worth- 
 less this scrawl may be, it is fraught with strong and pure 
 affection, and our mutual welfare is the fervent wish of 
 thy A. W. 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 1840. 
 What, dear one, shall I say for my omission. Is not 
 honesty the best policy ? The simple acknowledgement 
 that sufficient for the day hath seemed the business thereof; 
 doing with our might what the hands find to do, is in ac- 
 cordance with the good book, and yet I fear the effect is 
 small ; the efforts of the creature, what are they '? I have 
 22 
 
254. 
 
 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 renewedly felt that though ploughing and planting may 
 be done by human hands, yet the increase proceeds alone 
 from divine power. I do not believe that love has abated 
 one vi'hit though words have been very few. Does the 
 "basket" contain no refreshing fragment? To dig I 
 seem unable, and to beg am unvv^illing, yet may not the 
 poor lift their eyes towards the habitations of the rich and 
 secretly desire their hearts may receive the touch of sym- 
 pathy 1 Yes, dear, I would still have thee not only to 
 think of but speak to us. I have sometimes of late thought 
 of Jonah and his endeavors to avoid an important and try- 
 ing mission, and for this cause he was overwhelmed by 
 the billows. 
 
 Our dear sister improves astonishingly ; it is almost in- 
 credible to suppose her walking and riding, when we so 
 lately saw her as it were on the edge of eternity. Who 
 knows what this semblance of resurrection will or m.ay 
 produce. Truly the ways of divine disposal are in the deeps 
 and past finding out. I am sometimes ready to say, life 
 or the reverse, joy or sorrow, so that the feet may be 
 more firmly established. 
 
 As the heat increases, dost thou not think about the 
 country, and couldst thou not be induced to make the Port 
 a holiday place? There are hearts here that would wel- 
 come thee and dear cousin L. too ; how we would like to 
 help rebuild her health and strength. We have nothing 
 new to invite your attention to, nothing to arrest the eye 
 or ear, but where heart meets heart in reciprocal and en- 
 deared feeling, the query is, lack ye anything? Is not 
 the response similar to that of the disciples ? " Nothing.'* 
 
ANN WlLLSO-\. 
 
 To L. S- 
 
 255 
 
 Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. 3d, 1841. 
 My dear Lydta : — Though we are momentarily expect- 
 ing company, yet I feel as if I must scratch at least a few 
 lines, expressive of the welcome reception of thine, and 
 to encourage thee in making a little effort to get to Woods- 
 town, and thence to Port E.; and couldst thou not bring 
 that nice cousin, our R.'s favorite Mary, and one of thy 
 own neices ? unless sister will give us the pleasure of her 
 company. Take it into serious consideration dear, and 
 arrange matters to suit thyself, so that it does but bring us 
 together. Whether I shall be at the Quarter is yet un- 
 certain, but several of the family doubtless will, and it 
 will I expect cause me to use greater exertion to be of 
 their number since hearing of dear E.'s prospect. I do 
 very much hope she will be drawn downward into our 
 borders. " How beautiful upon the mountain are the 
 feet of those that bring glad tidings of good things ;" but 
 mark, upon the mountain ; here is an ascension above and 
 over the usual engrossments of life, and though we may 
 sometimes be ready to conclude we hardly know the path, 
 much less witness any advancement in it, this was the 
 situation of one of the disciples when he said, " we know 
 not whither thou goest, and how can we know the way"?" 
 And I believe many a humble mind feels itself divested of 
 all knowledge and all ability to walk heavenward. Yet 
 surely sight and strength will be afforded, yea help from 
 the sanctuary and comfort out of Zion ; therefore let us 
 adopt dear old W. H.'s council, ^'never despair.'^ He said 
 he had been many years trying, and though sensible of 
 
256 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 short comings, yet he would never give out. And this is 
 in accordance v;^ith the language of the Psalmist, " One 
 thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, 
 that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of 
 my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire 
 in his temple." And the declaration is positive, " they 
 that seek shall find." Is there not then great reason for us 
 to give thanks for these excellent and blessed promises, 
 and acting in the grain of faith, be encouraged to look 
 towards their fulfilment ? The covenants of divine good- 
 ness are unchanging and unfailing; if we ask He will give. 
 Arise then my precious sister, take up this bed of human 
 fears and infirmities, and thou wilt, I believe, be enabled 
 to walk and to rejoice, for it is the Father's good plea- 
 sure, not only to give the smiles of his countenance, but 
 also the fruit of the land, the choice grapes. 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 2nd mo. 2d, 1841. 
 My precious Cousin : — I might as well honestly ac- 
 knowledge that I have not only been amiss but remiss, in 
 not at least penning an expression of the acceptability of 
 thine, for truly those "scraps" of thy kindness and affection- 
 ate regard have often been a morsel in the needful time, 
 With regard to indisposition I instructively remember the 
 answer of one of our most eminent ancient worthies, 
 *♦ Never heed, Divine Power is over all weakness, the seed 
 reigns." Oh ! for such high and holy attainment to know of 
 a truth that the life triumphs. But this privileged and ex- 
 cellent situation is not the state of thy frail friend. I have 
 indeed known an abiding apart in a desert place, yea 
 have witnessed the fulfilment of the declaration that the 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 257 
 
 days should come when the Bridegroom should be taken 
 away, then there would be fasting. My bark is small, and 
 fears are many, when the direction is " thrust out a little 
 from the land." I would that I had thy courage ; art 
 thou not designed for a valiant and skilful seaman, with 
 knowledge of polar star and compass and the keeping of a 
 log book equal almost to any captain ? Why then does 
 this noble ship loiter? Raise the anchor, unfurl the sail, 
 and let it bound over the billows whithersoever the 
 Heavenly Pilot guideth. But what sayeth the word which 
 is quick and powerful, '' if I will that another tarry till I 
 come, what is that to thee, follow thou me," so here we 
 are again brought into nothingness. Thou sayest " the 
 storm will be over and the seasons of song and sunshine 
 return." Well, T trust that it will be so, meanwhile may 
 the mind be stayed on the anchor sure and steadfast, re- 
 membering the language, " ye are they that continued 
 v/ith me during temptation, and unto you I appoint a 
 kingdom." There is among men generally, much desire 
 for gain and for preferment. But do they take the right 
 course for its attainment? '' Many are called but few are 
 chosen;" is it not because they value too highly the farm, 
 the merchandise and ease, therefore turn away sorrowful 
 and not yet ready to part with all for the Truth's sake ? 
 And what sayeth it? If any man love anything more 
 than me, he is not worthy of me. This brings us to a 
 proving spot and the keeping back "a part of the price of 
 the land" brings darkness and desolation. But why talk 
 thus to thee who art so oft eating of the dainties of the 
 divine table ? and in seasons when thou art thus favored 
 let some of the gathered up and overabundant fragments 
 come Port-ward. Love, much love, not onlv to thyself 
 22* 
 
258 FAMILIAR LETTERS 01' 
 
 husband and daughters, but thy invaluable parent, not 
 forgetting those pleasant ties of the third generation which 
 with freshness and beauty twine round her as the ivy 
 about the oak. Farewell dear, and write whenever incli- 
 nation and feeling prompt. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 First day afternoon, 184-1. 
 Beloved one: — The perusal of thine was an indulgence 
 and gratification ; at the same time, I could not but fear 
 that the shade of my own mind had (though unintention- 
 ally,) been thrown over thee. Very sensible am I of 
 choice with regard to engagements: and have had renew- 
 edly to recollect the language of Him, who said, I came 
 not to do mine own but the will of Him who sent me. I 
 hope to profit by such intimation — I had almost said gentle 
 reproof — but it was not till in the midst of much depres- 
 sion and discouragement I had turned entirely from lean- 
 ing on and looking to sisterly aid — which to a weak one 
 like me is so desirable and so grateful, — that I saw my 
 own way, and found a strong attraction to some of our 
 neighboring meetings, to visit, to sympathise with, and if 
 possible to strengthen the things that are weak ; the sick 
 can best enter into feelino; with the sick — and thou2;h 
 frail and feeble ourselves, be the instruments of a little 
 good, and consolate or cheer a drooping mind by causing 
 it to perceive that similar trials and exercises are experi- 
 enced by others, and that 'tis only by believing and trust- 
 ing in Him who is able to call from death and renew us in 
 life, that we shall become witnesses of his glory. As 
 before hinted, might I choose for myself, I should far pre- 
 fer being linked with thee to walking alone in a path for 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 259 
 
 which T seem to have no ability. But precious one be en- 
 couraged, and I too will try to raise my head in hope ; 
 surely nothing will be required which if we singly depend 
 on the alone Helper of his people, He will not enable to 
 perform. I oft think it strange that we cannot rise above 
 creaturely depression, wholly relying on the Creator, who 
 is still abundantly able to speak light and life into exist- 
 ence ; to separate the leaves from the earth, and give 
 dominion over nature. With regard to the present mis- 
 sion, I doubt not E. P. is the one on whom the lot should 
 fall ; and rightly yoked and sent forth by the Master of 
 assemblies, from him you will receive the reward. Go 
 then, nothing doubting, thou hast tarried long enough by 
 the seaside (near the conflicting billows) and I believe 
 there are seeking minds to whom thou wilt be prepared to 
 minister. Is there still at times a turning towards Fishing 
 Creek and its Particular meetings'? Continue dearest to 
 tell me all thy heart, and we may yet be permitted to 
 comfort and help one another. Though I now feel far 
 from being in a capacity to move anywhere or in any 
 way, and in fervency of spirit can only breathe the inter- 
 cession of one formerly, " if thou wilt thou canst make me 
 clean." 
 
 To A. L. T . 
 
 mw York, 4th mo. lOth, 1841. 
 Dear Ones : — Again it is First-day, and we might sup- 
 pose the women now possessed a large share of the zeal 
 of former times, for many are seen in the church-going 
 paths doubtless seeking the Master though he be risen, and 
 is not to be found in the forms and ceremonies of sectari- 
 anism ; yet mark the condescending goodness to the sin- 
 
260 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 cere in heart, He revealeth himself, and directeth how 
 and where they may find Him. * * 
 
 I was much gratified with receiving our dear R.'s let- 
 ter, and not less pleased, methinks, than herself with her 
 advancement in school. Oh ! if these beloved plants do 
 but grow up in the way they should go, are but of the 
 heavenly garden, and profit by celestial showers, will it 
 not richly repay labor, and compensate for the want of 
 worldly treasure? surely their well-doing is more to us 
 than gold or silver. Continue, my dear sister, thy watch- 
 ful guardian care, and I cannot but believe it will in due 
 time bring a harvest of reward. My heart is filled with 
 earnest desires for them, and seldom is the head laid upon 
 the pillow without a petition for their preservation ; per- 
 haps distance and absence deepen ardency of feeling, 
 and induce often to raise the thoughts heavenward on 
 your behalf, and if now, as aforetime, by a presentation of 
 the children into the Master's presence he will condescend 
 to lay his hand upon, bless and protect them, a concerned 
 aunty's desires will be answered ; earthly favors are 
 uncertain and unsatisfying, but heavenly good is en- 
 during, is sure. Would then, that they choose this dura- 
 ble treasure, this abiding inheritance. 
 
 " They that seek me early shall find me," said a minis- 
 ter of the Baptist sect last First-day at R ., while 
 
 standing waist deep in elementary water, and dipping a 
 young girl in the yielding flood ; and he might have added 
 " A flower that is ofiered in the bud is no vain sacrifice:" 
 but his was an outward view, ours would be an inward 
 subjection and an up-giving of the heart ; an altar and an 
 offering there, knowing the wonderful Counsellor, the 
 
ANN WILLSON. 
 
 261 
 
 Prince of Peace, the King immortal, to rule and reign. 
 At the time alluded to there were fourteen baptised, whe- 
 ther it will be to the forsaking of the evil of their ways 
 is uncertain. I was an observer from an upper window, 
 and though so entirely faithless was interested. The 
 minister made many pretty, but not convincing allusions 
 to scripture. There were several hundreds congregated 
 at the water's edge, and it was an imposing scene. 
 
 The season of youth is naturally to be considered one of 
 enjoyment, but oh ! not intended that they should take the 
 wings of the morning and flee from the presence of the 
 heavenly Mentor or Counsellor in the heart. An upright 
 good child is truly an honor to his family. I do hope our 
 juniors will be a credit to us; never doing anything in 
 secret that they would be ashamed of openly. Sons have 
 much in their power. Oh ! that their mother's latter days 
 may be blessed with their upright steppings and doings. 
 
 We are now about goino; to Greenbrook, where I expect 
 to remain a week. Much love to our dear relatives, not 
 a day, nay nor scarcely an hour passes without a little 
 dedication of thought to you-ward. Anna. 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 8M mo., 184.1. 
 My DEAR Cousin E. — Feeling hath no fellow ; can 
 words soothe the stricken heart 1 The tidings of yesterday 
 did indeed surprise us ; we were mute with astonishment. 
 Truly, the ways of Heaven are past finding out ; and what 
 can we poor finite mortals do, but like one anciently, bow 
 in submission saying, ''the Lord giveth and he taketh 
 away, blessed be his name." My arm as- it were encir- 
 
262 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 cles thee in sympathetic affection, my precious sister, but 
 human participation how unavailing; it can give tear for 
 tear, but cannot speak the tempestuous ocean into peace. 
 A little after two yesterday afternoon I laid down, taking 
 a book as usual, but could not read, sadness clothed the 
 mind; a scene of change or illness presented to the mental 
 vision. I thought of my niece R. and her distance from us, 
 &c., but strove to overcome the uncomfortable sensations 
 and be composed ; remaining in the chamber till near four. 
 Ah ! is there not a magnetism of soul ? Is not spirit drawn 
 spirit-ward in holy and sympathetic oneness ? I thought 
 so while at Woodstown, particularly in our select gather- 
 ing, and I now think there is fresh confirmation. Would 
 that I could be with you a few days, but if separate in the 
 grosser material of the body, I trust there is a nearness, 
 yea, a union of mind ; lean on me then beloved one, nay, 
 lean not on flesh but on the all powerful arm of Jehovah. 
 This is indeed a heavy trial, but He who seeth meet to 
 prove as in the furnace, will sustain and support. I have 
 had to remember that the Master not only bore the cross 
 and wore the crown of thorns, but had offered to him a 
 cup of vinegar and hyssop, and when difficulties and suffer- 
 ings thickened, what said he ? " The cup that my father 
 giveth me, shall I not drink it ?" Ah 1 would that we 
 might follow him who declared himself to be the way, 
 then indeed should we be abilitated to utter the language, 
 " not our will, oh Lord! but thine be done." * * 
 
 I doubt not the late dispensation will be a loud call to 
 many youthful hearts to come out of terrestrial captivity, 
 to mount higher, to hearken to the invitation of the 
 angel, to ascend to where maybe seen the New Jerusalem 
 and the Bride, the adorned spouse. Dear Mary was a 
 
ANN WILLSON. 263 
 
 sweet and choice plant, such as best become the Garden of 
 Eden; and how oft is verified in our experience that 
 
 "The brightest, gentlest, and the best, 
 Seek earliest out the land of rest." 
 
 To M. S 
 
 Port Elizabeth^ Sth mo., 1841. 
 To thee, my dear cousin, I meant to have spoken some 
 days ago. It will, methinks, be the best evidence I can 
 give of my improved state of health ; the raiment of mor- 
 tality is still mercifully dispensed, for what wise purpose 
 is beyond finite vision. But I would that my future 
 steppings may prove worthy of lengthened out existence, 
 for indeed there seems a deep responsibility in the exten- 
 sion of life. I marvel when I muse on the mysterious 
 ways of a wise Providence, who sees meet early to call 
 the young, the strong, and the beautiful — the choice 
 plants of earth — these He calls to adorn the garden above ; 
 while the frail, the fragile, the seemingly useless, are 
 spared. This reflection arises from the recent loss of 
 cousin E. P.'s most lovely daughter, who was very sud- 
 denly removed from an earthly, to I trust a heavenly 
 Parent's house. As far as we have yet learned, the circum- 
 stances of the case appear very similar to our bereavement. 
 Surely we know not at what hour the messenger cometh, 
 whether at the morning watch or mid-day, hence the 
 propriety of the injunction, '-be ye also ready." Cousin 
 E. is one of the wise mothers who neglected not to seek 
 understanding, and labor for wisdom ; but the late event, 
 she acknowledges, almost overpowers the little portion of 
 strength which, as a kind of heavenly inheritance, she 
 seemed to possess; the dispensation was so unexpected, 
 
264- FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 and so brief was the time of illness, that when they were 
 really alarmed, she was about departing ; such changes 
 cause deep conflict; from the tenor of a sweet little note 
 to me she wrestles for tranquility and resignation, and 
 will ere long, I doubt not, like a prince prevail. But let 
 me cease to tarry at the habitation of sorrow, and turning 
 toward you number our blessings. -^ ^k * # 
 
 To E. P . 
 
 ^thmo. 1841. 
 Dear Ones : — I have again retreated to my own apart- 
 ment for rest, but it seems as if I wanted to keep close 
 beside you ; the feet of the mind easily steps over space 
 and places me in your midst. I think, dear E. of thy 
 desolate heart. Heaven has seen meet to gather an opening 
 bud, that its more full expansion might be in the garden 
 above, sheltered from rude winds and the blights of earth. 
 My thoughts have been led to the remembrance of Him 
 who was devotedly loved by a little chosen band, but He 
 whose eye was not finite, saw their danger, that they 
 inclined to settle down satisfied with their attachment to 
 flesh which profiteth not, and what said He ? " It is expedi- 
 ent for you that I go away ;" mark the wisdom ; they are 
 first strongly attracted to excellencies and perfections, of 
 which they had evidence ; then there is a necessity to 
 go, that so being the object of their aflTections, they might 
 be drawn after him, and how consolingly he assures them 
 that there are '' many mansions," and that his going is to 
 prepare a place for them. Ah I I have been ready to be- 
 lieve that this precious one hath gone a little earlier than 
 some of her contemporaries, to smooth the path, to make 
 preparation, to produce something like a loosening and a 
 
ANJS WILLSON. 265 
 
 weaning from the enervating breast of the world ; nour- 
 ished and cherished by the milk of the kingdom, the 
 pinions of the mind strengthen, and it is fitted for flight 
 to and reunion in the tearless realms of never-ending 
 bliss. Be comforted then dear E., and endeavor to view 
 the severe dispensation as a wise allotment, believing that 
 " By love directed, and in mercy meant, 
 Are trials suffered, and afflictions sent." 
 
 Joseph in his manifestation to his brethren, besought 
 them not to sorrow, for said he, God did send me before 
 you to preserve life. Ah ! He worketh by means, and 
 who shall say what doest thou or wherefore ? The land of 
 promise is still designed for those who would escape bon- 
 dage, and go forth out of Egypt following a high and 
 holy Leader, who will prove himself our keeper and 
 feeder, if in him only we trust, bringing all home to the 
 heavenly fold. 
 
 Methinks I behold the departed one presiding over the 
 destiny of her family — becoming the guardian angel of 
 her precious sisters — gently calling, secretly inviting with 
 radiant and beaming countenance. And thou, beloved 
 mother, may thy bow continue to abide in strength, and 
 thy children yielding to the sanctifying power of truth, 
 not only bring upon themselves parental benediction, but 
 as saith the patriarch, the blessing of heaven above and of 
 that which lieth under. Do I not see thee wiping thy 
 eyes and smiling through tears, uttering in resignation the 
 language, " Master doeth all things msely and well ?" 
 Such a state is wonderfully affecting to beholders. It is 
 like the sun struggling to part and peer through gathered 
 clouds — and light will obtain the victory. This though a 
 humbling and a proving, yea deeply trying, is also a 
 23 
 
266 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 favored season, I am emboldened to believe — bear us in 
 rememberance then, for the visitations of the Most High 
 are vi^ith instruction. Surely from the bottom of Jordan 
 memorials are still produced. 
 
 Farewell beloveds all ; may Israel's unslumbering and 
 protecting Shepherd encamp round about you and us — 
 in his presence there is safety. A. W. 
 
 TO THE HOME CIRCLE. 
 
 JYew York, 9th mo. 28th, 1842. 
 
 Dear ones all : — It is pleasant to be able to evidence 
 by the testimony of one's own pen that we are in com- 
 fortable health and spirits; of the latter you would not 
 doubt were you within the sound of the little wordy 
 member. We had an agreeable journey, and reached our 
 destination about five o'clock P. M. There were some 
 interesting and highly intelligent occupants of our car, 
 and a good deal of spirited and amusing conversation 
 appeared to shorten the miles. * * I seem not to forget 
 you for a moment, and on retiring feel as if I lacked the 
 parental kiss, amounting to or signifying a nightly benedic- 
 tion. Ah ! is there not a blessing in unity and harmony, 
 partaking of what is so sweetly expressed as belonging to 
 the Mount where the dew of Heaven rests, with the com- 
 fortable promise of life evermore. 
 
 The few moments in dear Aunt J.'s chamber were plea- 
 sant. There is a greeting of spirit as well as salutation of 
 body, and thou dear L., who art a devoted child to one of 
 the most excellent of mothers, (and I marvel not at the 
 dedication.) strive for the balance of the sanctuary which 
 keeps natural love in its place, and adds thereto a holy 
 and unfeigned affection for the Father of our many com- 
 
ANN WILLSON. 267 
 
 forts and sure mercies, who seekelh to clothe us with robes 
 of purity and righteousness, that we may eventually 
 become members of His own glorious family ; let it not 
 be esteemed in thy view as an hard saying, that if any 
 one " love anything more than me, he is not worthy of 
 me." Thy own dear parent would not be valued less, 
 but the dispenser of good gifts more; and He not only 
 gives a right understanding but adds great peace thereto. 
 
 To A. L. T . 
 
 J\rew York, \2th mo. 20th, 1842. 
 
 My dear Sister : — This is one of my most comfortable 
 days, else the pen would not be used, for I am neither migh- 
 ty in word nor deed ; and yet valiant in affection, which 
 deepens and widens with absence, flowing in a broad and 
 still broader channel as time rolls onward; and is this feel- 
 ing reciprocated ? Where are my sisters beside thyself ? 
 I will not believe that they think not of the invalid, 
 because of bodily invisibility, but now as aforetime procras- 
 tination is a disposition existing in the human mind. 
 Love, that precious gift from above, continues to rule and 
 reign in a greater or less degree in each dear heart; will 
 not the former measure ere long produce a flood tide 
 which shall reach this metropolitan isle, bearing evidence 
 of congeniality and sympathy of spirit truly soothing and 
 consoling? 
 
 Present me in affectionate remembrance to each and all 
 of them. A. 
 
*2G8 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
 
 To A. L. T- 
 
 JVew York, \Wi mo. 31 sf, 1842. 
 A happy New Year to you all, and Heaven's choicest 
 gifts, a clear conscience in a healthy frame ; that so you 
 may as was designed, enjoy the rich blessings of life and 
 peace, with heart's harmonizing in nature's chorus of 
 glory to its High Author, good will and kindly feeling to 
 fellow-beings. I send not the fatling — a turkey or goose — 
 for the celebration of the new era, but a little volume of 
 useful hints which have interested me, and may prove 
 profitable to you. I want that dear R. especially, should 
 peruse it attentively, with a resolution to apply and put in 
 practice, not suddenly and at once, but one thing after 
 another, as leisure will permit, and occasion and necessity 
 require ; that so she may eventually become a useful as 
 well as intelligent member of the human family. And will 
 not our boys while reading this engaging work, rejoice 
 that there is fun and frolic allowed for health's sake ? yea 
 and for nature's too, for it is in accordance with her laws! 
 But let them beware, that in their innocent merriment 
 they do not associate with the quarreler, the story-teller, 
 the truant, the loiterer, the disobedient and deceptive 
 child ; if they read that best of books, the Bible, they 
 will find from the very earliest creation sin has been 
 forbidden fruit. Of all the trees in the garden, said the 
 Maker of this beautiful world, may ye freely partake, 
 save one ; and this law against transgression continues to 
 be in full force in our day as in olden time. If they act 
 with great uprightness, and on no occasion depart from 
 truth, their limits and enjoyments will be enlarged, be- 
 cause we shall have confidence in them. 
 
ANN WILLSON. 269 
 
 Thy letters, dear sister, were a cordial, a real mental 
 stimulus, and for a time we seemed to be mingling in 
 comm.union with you, despite the many measured miles 
 and the cold fleecy covering of earth's surface. Seventh 
 day morn being not only sunny without, but within my 
 tabernacle also, I promenaded the piazza without feeling 
 any bad effects. This is my boundary line. 
 
 A. F. was announced a little while ago, and being in 
 better trim, I presented myself. I sometimes feel no dis- 
 position to see anybody or anything, hardly the little pet 
 pigeon which in its snowy whiteness and winning beauty 
 travels all over the yard, occasionally popping into 
 Abby's apartment with its alms-asking look of a little 
 dinner, please. * * >fs * * 
 
 Anna. 
 
 To J. J . 
 
 J^ew York, Uh mo. 30th, 1843. 
 Dear One : — Mentally I have greeted thee oft, but the 
 frailties, or rather the infirmities of this " tabernacle of 
 wastage," has kept me more inactive than I could wish j 
 and a still tremulous hand will most likely make devious 
 wanderings from a straight line, but this as well as other 
 improprieties I know thou wilt excuse, and receive it 
 merely as as an evidence of continued sisterly affection. 
 Your annual celebration is approaching, and I would fain 
 be sharer with you of good things. 1 hope instead of the 
 sound of the saw and hammer, (instruments of noise and 
 discord,) the various parts of the building may come 
 together harmoniously, insomuch that the language of the 
 Psalmist can again be adopted — how pleasant to dwell in 
 
270 FAMILIAR LETTERS. 
 
 unity — then indeed would invigorating dew descend and 
 life be witnessed. 
 
 My abiding has mostly been in low places, and I have 
 seldom been capacitated for any spiritual exertion; and 
 have sometimes marvelled that I could be at all satisfied 
 with such an inactive state ; but the recollection of a little 
 child was forcibly and consolingly brought to view — that 
 of it the parents required but little, except that it keep 
 in innocency, and here was exercise for watchfulness and 
 humility. A good deal of kindness and affectionate regard 
 has been manifested by those who were hitherto almost or 
 altogether strangers ; but the most comforting and memo- 
 rable visit was from M. B., and R. H., when the former 
 was on her homeward way. Truly " beautiful upon the 
 mountains are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of 
 good things." 
 
 Please present me in affectionate rememberance to inter- 
 ested inquirers, especially S. J. L., of whom I heard a good 
 report : viz., that she is living upon the fruits of industry. 
 As for myself a feeling of love for those who are fulfilling 
 their duty is the chief sense afforded of discipleship. 
 
 Thine 1 trust in the durable attachment of the Truth. 
 
 A. W. 
 
J 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES *" 
 
 0021137790